BOOK III

Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Jeannie Howse and the Online

Distributed Proofreading Team (https://www.pgdp.net).

* * * * *

+---------------------------------------------------------------+

| Transcriber's Note: |

| |

|Original spellings and inconsistent hyphenation have been kept,|

|including the earlier spelling variant Douglass. |

| |

+---------------------------------------------------------------+

* * * * *

STEPHEN A. DOUGLAS:

A STUDY IN AMERICAN POLITICS

By ALLEN JOHNSON

PROFESSOR OF HISTORY IN BOWDOIN COLLEGE;

SOMETIME PROFESSOR OF HISTORY IN IOWA COLLEGE

New York

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY 1908

_All rights reserved_

* * * * *

COPYRIGHT 1908

By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

Set up and electrotyped. Published February 1908

THE MASON-HENRY PRESS SYRACUSE, N.Y.

* * * * *

To

PROFESSOR JESSE MACY

whose wisdom and kindliness have inspired

a generation of students

PREFACE

To describe the career of a man who is now chiefly remembered as the

rival of Abraham Lincoln, must seem to many minds a superfluous, if

not invidious, undertaking. The present generation is prone to forget

that when the rivals met in joint debate fifty years ago, on the

prairies of Illinois, it was Senator Douglas, and not Mr. Lincoln, who

was the cynosure of all observing eyes. Time has steadily lessened the

prestige of the great Democratic leader, and just as steadily enhanced

the fame of his Republican opponent.

The following pages have been written, not as a vindication, but as an

interpretation of a personality whose life spans the controversial

epoch before the Civil War. It is due to the chance reader to state

that the writer was born in a New England home, and bred in an

anti-slavery atmosphere where the political creed of Douglas could not

thrive. If this book reveals a somewhat less sectional outlook than

this personal allusion suggests, the credit must be given to those

generous friends in the great Middle West, who have helped the writer

to interpret the spirit of that region which gave both Douglas and

Lincoln to the nation.

The material for this study has been brought together from many

sources. Through the kindness of Mrs. James W. Patton of Springfield,

Illinois, I have had access to a valuable collection of letters

written by Douglas to her father, Charles H. Lanphier, Esq., editor of

the Illinois _State Register_. Judge Robert M. Douglas of North

Carolina has permitted me to use an autobiographical sketch of his

father, as well as other papers in the possession of the family. Among

those who have lightened my labors, either by copies of letters penned

by Douglas or by personal recollections, I would mention with

particular gratitude the late Mrs. L.K. Lippincott ("Grace

Greenwood"); Mr. J.H. Roberts and Stephen A. Douglas, Esq. of Chicago;

Chief Justice Melville W. Fuller and the late Hon. Robert E. Hitt of

Washington. With his wonted generosity, Mr. James F. Rhodes has given

me the benefit of his wide acquaintance with the newspapers of the

period, which have been an invaluable aid in the interpretation of

Douglas's career. Finally, by personal acquaintance and conversation

with men who knew him, I have endeavored to catch the spirit of those

who made up the great mass of his constituents.

Brunswick, Maine,

November, 1907.

CONTENTS

BOOK I. THE CALL OF THE WEST

CHAPTER I

FROM THE GREEN MOUNTAINS TO THE PRAIRIES 3

CHAPTER II

THE RISE OF THE POLITICIAN 18

CHAPTER III

LAW AND POLITICS 51

CHAPTER IV

UNDER THE AEGIS OF ANDREW JACKSON 68

CHAPTER V

MANIFEST DESTINY 84

CHAPTER VI

WAR AND POLITICS 109

CHAPTER VII

THE MEXICAN CESSION 127

BOOK II. THE DOCTRINE OF POPULAR SOVEREIGNTY

CHAPTER VIII

SENATOR AND CONSTITUENCY 145

CHAPTER IX

MEASURES OF ADJUSTMENT 166

CHAPTER X

YOUNG AMERICA 191

CHAPTER XI

THE KANSAS-NEBRASKA ACT 220

CHAPTER XII

BLACK REPUBLICANISM 260

CHAPTER XIII

THE TESTING OF POPULAR SOVEREIGNTY 281

BOOK III. THE IMPENDING CRISIS

CHAPTER XIV

THE PERSONAL EQUATION 309

CHAPTER XV

THE REVOLT OF DOUGLAS 324

CHAPTER XVI

THE JOINT DEBATES WITH LINCOLN 348

CHAPTER XVII

THE AFTERMATH 393

CHAPTER XVIII

THE CAMPAIGN OF 1860 412

CHAPTER XIX

THE MERGING OF THE PARTISAN IN THE PATRIOT 442

CHAPTER XX

THE SUMMONS 475

BOOK I

THE CALL OF THE WEST

CHAPTER I

FROM THE GREEN MOUNTAINS TO THE PRAIRIES

The dramatic moments in the colonizing of coastal New England have

passed into song, story, and sober chronicle; but the farther

migration of the English people, from tide-water to interior, has been

too prosaic a theme for poets and too diverse a movement for

historians. Yet when all the factors in our national history shall be

given their full value, none will seem more potent than the great

racial drift from the New England frontier into the heart of the

continent. The New Englanders who formed a broad belt from Vermont and

New York across the Northwest to Kansas, were a social and political

force of incalculable power, in the era which ended with the Civil

War. The New Englander of the Middle West, however, ceased to be

altogether a Yankee. The lake and prairie plains bred a spirit which

contrasted strongly with the smug provincialism of rock-ribbed and

sterile New England. The exultation born of wide, unbroken, horizon

lines and broad, teeming, prairie landscapes, found expression in the

often-quoted saying, "Vermont is the most glorious spot on the face of

this globe for a man to be born in, _provided_ he emigrates when he is

very young." The career of Stephen Arnold Douglas is intelligible only

as it is viewed against the background of a New England boyhood, a

young manhood passed on the prairies of Illinois, and a wedded life

pervaded by the gentle culture of Southern womanhood.

In America, observed De Tocqueville two generations ago, democracy

disposes every man to forget his ancestors. When the Hon. Stephen A.

Douglas was once asked to prepare an account of his career for a

biographical history of Congress, he chose to omit all but the barest

reference to his forefathers.[1] Possibly he preferred to leave the

family tree naked, that his unaided rise to eminence might the more

impress the chance reader. Yet the records of the Douglass family are

not uninteresting.[2] The first of the name to cross the ocean was

William Douglass, who was born in Scotland and who wedded Mary Ann,

daughter of Thomas Marble of Northampton. Just when this couple left

Old England is not known, but the birth of a son is recorded in

Boston, in the year 1645. Soon after this event they removed to New

London, preferring, it would seem, to try their luck in an outlying

settlement, for this region was part of the Pequot country. Somewhat

more than a hundred years later, Benajah Douglass, a descendant of

this pair and grandfather of the subject of this sketch, pushed still

farther into the interior, and settled in Rensselaer County, in the

province of New York. The marriage of Benajah Douglass to Martha

Arnold, a descendant of Governor William Arnold of Rhode Island, has

an interest for those who are disposed to find Celtic qualities in the

grandson, for the Arnolds were of Welsh stock, and may be supposed to

have revived the strain in the Douglass blood.

Tradition has made Benajah Douglass a soldier in the war of the

Revolution, but authentic records go no farther back than the year

1795, when he removed with his family to Brandon, Vermont. There he

purchased a farm of about four hundred acres, which he must have

cultivated with some degree of skill, since it seems to have yielded

an ample competency. He is described as a man of genial, buoyant

disposition, with much self-confidence. He was five times chosen

selectman of Brandon; and five times he was elected to represent the

town in the General Assembly. The physical qualities of the grandson

may well have been a family inheritance, since of Benajah we read that

he was of medium height, with large head and body, short neck, and

short limbs.[3]

The portrait of Benajah's son is far less distinct. He was a graduate

of Middlebury College and a physician by profession. He married Sally

Fisk, the daughter of a well-to-do farmer in Brandon, by whom he had

two children, the younger of whom was Stephen Arnold Douglass, born

April 23, 1813. The promising career of the young doctor was cut short

by a sudden stroke, which overtook him as he held his infant son in

his arms. The plain, little one-and-a-half story house, in which the

boy first saw the light, suggests that the young physician had been

unable to provide for more than the bare necessities of his family.[4]

Soon after the death of Dr. Douglass, his widow removed to the farm

which she and her unmarried brother had inherited from her father. The

children grew to love this bachelor uncle with almost filial

affection. Too young to take thought for the morrow, they led the

wholesome, natural life of country children. Stephen went to the

district school on the Brandon turnpike, and had no reason to bemoan

the fate which left him largely dependent upon his uncle's generosity.

An old school-mate recalls young Douglass through the haze of years,

as a robust, healthy boy, with generous instincts though tenacious of

his rights.[5] After school hours work and play alternated. The

regular farm chores were not the least part in the youngster's

education; he learned to be industrious and not to despise honest

labor.[6]

This bare outline of a commonplace boyhood must be filled in with many

details drawn from environment. Stephen fell heir to a wealth of

inspiring local traditions. The fresh mountain breezes had also once

blown full upon the anxious faces of heroes and patriots; the quiet

valleys had once echoed with the noise of battle; this land of the

Green Mountains was the Wilderness of colonial days, the frontier for

restless New Englanders, where with good axe and stout heart they had

carved their home plots out of the virgin forest. Many a legend of

adventure, of border warfare, and of personal heroism, was still

current among the Green Mountain folk. Where was the Vermont lad who

did not fight over again the battles of Bennington, Ticonderoga, and

Plattsburg?

Other influences were scarcely less formative in the life of the

growing boy. Vermont was also the land of the town meeting. Whatever

may be said of the efficiency of town government, it was and is a

school of democracy. In Vermont it was the natural political

expression of social forces. How else, indeed, could the general will

find fit expression, except through the attrition of many minds? And

who could know better the needs of the community than the commonalty?

Not that men reasoned about the philosophy of their political

institutions: they simply accepted them. And young Douglass grew up in

an atmosphere friendly to local self-government of an extreme type.

Stephen was nearing his fourteenth birthday, when an event occurred

which interrupted the even current of his life. His uncle, who was

commonly regarded as a confirmed old bachelor, confounded the village

gossips by bringing home a young bride. The birth of a son and heir

was the nephew's undoing. While the uncle regarded Stephen with

undiminished affection, he was now much more emphatically _in loco

parentis_. An indefinable something had come between them. The subtle

change in relationship was brought home to both when Stephen proposed

that he should go to the academy in Brandon, to prepare for college.

That he was to go to college, he seems to have taken for granted.

There was a moment of embarrassment, and then the uncle told the lad,

frankly but kindly, that he could not provide for his further

education. With considerable show of affection, he advised him to give

up the notion of going to college and to remain on the farm, where he

would have an assured competence. In after years the grown man related

this incident with a tinge of bitterness, averring that there had been

an understanding in the family that he was to attend college.[7]

Momentary disappointment he may have felt, to be sure, but he could

hardly have been led to believe that he could draw indefinitely upon

his uncle's bounty.

Piqued and somewhat resentful, Stephen made up his mind to live no

longer under his uncle's roof. He would show his spirit by proving

that he was abundantly able to take care of himself. Much against the

wishes of his mother, who knew him to be mastered by a boyish whim, he

apprenticed himself to Nahum Parker, a cabinet-maker in Middlebury.[8]

He put on his apron, went to work sawing table legs from two-inch

planks, and, delighted with the novelty of the occupation and

exhilarated by his newly found sense of freedom, believed himself on

the highway to happiness and prosperity. He found plenty of companions

with whom he spent his idle hours, young fellows who had a taste for

politics and who rapidly kindled in the newcomer a consuming

admiration for Andrew Jackson. He now began to read with avidity such

political works as came to hand. Discussion with his new friends and

with his employer, who was an ardent supporter of Adams and Clay,

whetted his appetite for more reading and study. In after years he was

wont to say that these were the happiest days of his life.[9]

Toward the end of the year, he became dissatisfied with his employer

because he was forced to perform "some menial services in the

house."[10] He wished his employer to know that he was not a household

servant, but an apprentice. Further difficulties arose, which

terminated his apprenticeship in Middlebury. Returning to Brandon, he

entered the shop of Deacon Caleb Knowlton, also a cabinet-maker; but

in less than a year he quit this employer on the plea of

ill-health.[11] It is quite likely that the confinement and severe

manual labor may have overtaxed the strength of the growing boy; but

it is equally clear that he had lost his taste for cabinet work. He

never again expressed a wish to follow a trade. He again took up his

abode with his mother; and, the means now coming to hand from some

source, he enrolled as a student in Brandon Academy, with the avowed

purpose of preparing for a professional career.[12] It was a wise

choice. Vermont may have lost a skilled handworker--there are those

who vouch for the excellence of his handiwork[13]--but the Union

gained a joiner of first-rate ability.

Wedding bells rang in another change in his fortunes. The marriage of

his sister to a young New Yorker from Ontario County, was followed by

the marriage of his mother to the father, Gehazi Granger. Both couples

took up their residence on the Granger estate, and thither also went

Stephen, with perhaps a sense of loneliness in his boyish heart.[14]

He was then but seventeen. This removal to New York State proved to be

his first step along a path which Vermonters were wearing toward the

West.

Happily, his academic course was not long interrupted by this

migration, for Canandaigua Academy, which offered unusual advantages,

was within easy reach from his new home. Under the wise instruction of

Professor Henry Howe, he began the study of Latin and Greek; and by

his own account made "considerable improvement," though there is

little evidence in his later life of any acquaintance with the

classics. He took an active part in the doings of the literary

societies of the academy, distinguishing himself by his readiness in

debate. His Democratic proclivities were still strong; and he became

an ardent defender of Democracy against the rising tide of

Anti-Masonry, which was threatening to sweep New York from its

political moorings. Tradition says that young Douglass mingled much

with local politicians, learning not a little about the arts and

devices by which the Albany Regency controlled the Democratic

organization in the State. In this school of practical politics he was

beyond a peradventure an apt pupil.

A characteristic story is told of Douglass during these school days at

Canandaigua.[15] A youngster who occupied a particularly desirable

seat at table had been ousted by another lad, who claimed a better

right to the place. Some one suggested that the claimants should have

the case argued by counsel before a board of arbitration. The

dispossessed boy lost his case, because of the superior skill with

which Douglass presented the claims of his client. "It was the first

assertion of the doctrine of squatter sovereignty," said the defeated

claimant, recalling the incident years afterward, when both he and

Douglas were in politics.

Douglass was now maturing rapidly. His ideals were clearer; his native

tastes more pronounced. It is not improbable that already he looked

forward to politics as a career. At all events he took the proximate

step toward that goal by beginning the study of law in the office of

local attorneys, at the same time continuing his studies begun in the

academy. What marked him off from his comrades even at this period was

his lively acquisitiveness. He seemed to learn quite as much by

indirection as by persevering application to books.[16]

In the spring of 1833, the same unrest that sent the first Douglass

across the sea to the new world, seized the young man. Against the

remonstrances of his mother and his relatives, he started for the

great West which then spelled opportunity to so many young men. He was

only twenty years old, and he had not yet finished his academic

course; but with the impatience of ambition he was reluctant to spend

four more years in study before he could gain admission to the bar. In

the newer States of the West conditions were easier. Moreover, he was

no longer willing to be a burden to his mother, whose resources were

limited. And so, with purposes only half formed and with only enough

money for his immediate needs, he began, not so much a journey, as a

drift in a westerly direction, for he had no particular destination in

view.[17]

After a short stay in Buffalo and a visit to Niagara Falls and the

battle ground of Chippewa, the boy took a steamboat to Cleveland,

where happily he found a friend in Sherlock J. Andrews, Esquire, a

successful attorney and a man of kindly impulses. Finding the city

attractive and the requirements for the Ohio bar less rigorous,

Douglass determined to drop anchor in this pleasant port. Mr. Andrews

encouraged him in this purpose, offering the use of his office and

law library. In a single year Douglass hoped to gain admission to the

bar. With characteristic energy, he began his studies. Fate ruled,

however, that his career should not be linked with the Western

Reserve. Within a few days he was prostrated by that foe which then

lurked in the marshes and lowlands of the West--foe more dreaded than

the redman--malarial typhoid. For four weary months he kept his bed,

hovering between life and death, until the heat of summer was spent

and the first frosts of October came to revive him. Urgent appeals now

came to him to return home; but pride kept him from yielding. After

paying all his bills, he still had forty dollars left. He resolved to

push on farther into the interior.[18]

He was far from well when he took the canal boat from Cleveland to

Portsmouth on the Ohio river; but he was now in a reckless and

adventurous mood. He would test his luck by pressing on to Cincinnati.

He had no well-defined purpose: he was in a listless mood, which was

no doubt partly the result of physical exhaustion. From Cincinnati he

drifted on to Louisville, and then to St. Louis. His small funds were

now almost all spent. He must soon find occupation or starve. His

first endeavor was to find a law office where he could earn enough by

copying and other work to pay his expenses while he continued his law

studies. No such opening fell in his way and he had no letters of

introduction here to smooth his path. He was now convinced that he

must seek some small country town. Hearing that Jacksonville,

Illinois, was a thriving settlement, he resolved to try his luck in

this quarter. With much the same desperation with which a gambler

plays his last stake, he took passage on a river boat up the Illinois,

and set foot upon the soil of the great prairie State.[19]

A primitive stage coach plied between the river and Jacksonville. Too

fatigued to walk the intervening distance, Douglass mounted the

lumbering vehicle and ruefully paid his fare. From this point of

vantage he took in the prairie landscape. Morgan County was then but

sparsely populated. Timber fringed the creeks and the river bottoms,

while the prairie grass grew rank over soil of unsuspected fertility.

Most dwellings were rude structures made of rough-hewn logs and

designed as makeshifts. Wildcats and wolves prowled through the timber

lands in winter, and game of all sorts abounded.[20] As the stage

swung lazily along, the lad had ample time to let the first impression

of the prairie landscape sink deep. In the timber, the trees were

festooned with bitter-sweet and with vines bearing wild grapes; in the

open country, nothing but unmeasured stretches of waving grass caught

the eye.[21] To one born and bred among the hills, this broad horizon

and unbroken landscape must have been a revelation. Weak as he was,

Douglass drew in the fresh autumnal air with zest, and unconsciously

borrowed from the face of nature a sense of unbounded capacity. Years

afterward, when he was famous, he testified, "I found my mind

liberalized and my opinions enlarged, when I got on these broad

prairies, with only the heavens to bound my vision, instead of having

them circumscribed by the little ridges that surrounded the valley

where I was born."[22] But of all this he was unconscious, when he

alighted from the stage in Jacksonville. He was simply a wayworn lad,

without a friend in the town and with only one dollar and twenty-five

cents in his pocket.[23]

Jacksonville was then hardly more than a crowded village of log cabins

on the outposts of civilized Illinois.[24] Comfort was not among the

first concerns of those who had come to subdue the wilderness. Comfort

implied leisure to enjoy, and leisure was like Heaven,--to be attained

only after a wearisome earthly pilgrimage. Jacksonville had been

scourged by the cholera during the summer; and those who had escaped

the disease had fled the town for fear of it.[25] By this time,

however, the epidemic had spent itself, and the refugees had returned.

All told, the town had a population of about one thousand souls, among

whom were no less than eleven lawyers, or at least those who called

themselves such.[26]

A day's lodging at the Tavern ate up the remainder of the wanderer's

funds, so that he was forced to sell a few school books that he had

brought with him. Meanwhile he left no stone unturned to find

employment to his liking. One of his first acquaintances was Murray

McConnell, a lawyer, who advised him to go to Pekin, farther up the

Illinois River, and open a law office. The young man replied that he

had no license to practice law and no law books. He was assured that

a license was a matter of no consequence, since anyone could practice

before a justice of the peace, and he could procure one at his

leisure. As for books, McConnell, with true Western generosity,

offered to loan such as would be of immediate use. So again Douglass

took up his travels. At Meredosia, the nearest landing on the river,

he waited a week for the boat upstream. There was no other available

route to Pekin. Then came the exasperating intelligence, that the only

boat which plied between these points had blown up at Alton. After

settling accounts with the tavern-keeper, he found that he had but

fifty cents left.[27]

There was now but one thing to do, since hard manual labor was out of

the question: he would teach school. But where? Meredosia was a

forlorn, thriftless place, and he had no money to travel. Fortunately,

a kind-hearted farmer befriended him, lodging him at his house over

night and taking him next morning to Exeter, where there was a

prospect of securing a school. Disappointment again awaited him; but

Winchester, ten miles away, was said to need a teacher. Taking his

coat on his arm--he had left his trunk at Meredosia--he set off on

foot for Winchester.[28]

Accident, happily turned to his profit, served to introduce him to the

townspeople of Winchester. The morning after his arrival, he found a

crowd in the public square and learned that an auction sale of

personal effects was about to take place. Everyone from the

administrator of the estate to the village idler, was eager for the

sale to begin. But a clerk to keep record of the sales and to draw the

notes was wanting. The eye of the administrator fell upon Douglass;

something in the youth's appearance gave assurance that he could

"cipher.". The impatient bystanders "'lowed that he might do," so he

was given a trial. Douglass proved fully equal to the task, and in two

days was in possession of five dollars for his pains.[29]

Through the good will of the village storekeeper, who also hailed from

Vermont, Douglass was presented to several citizens who wished to see

a school opened in town; and by the first Monday in December he had a

subscription list of forty scholars, each of whom paid three dollars

for three months' tuition.[30] Luck was now coming his way. He found

lodgings under the roof of this same friendly compatriot, the village

storekeeper, who gave him the use of a small room adjoining the

store-room.[31] Here Douglass spent his evenings, devoting some hours

to his law books and perhaps more to comfortable chats with his host

and talkative neighbors around the stove. For diversion he had the

weekly meetings of the Lyceum, which had just been formed.[32] He owed

much to this institution, for the the debates and discussions gave him

a chance to convert the traditional leadership which fell to him as

village schoolmaster, into a real leadership of talent and ready wit.

In this Lyceum he made his first political speech, defending Andrew

Jackson and his attack upon the Bank against Josiah Lamborn, a lawyer

from Jacksonville.[33] For a young man he proved himself astonishingly

well-informed. If the chronology of his autobiography may be accepted,

he had already read the debates in the Constitutional Convention of

1787, the _Federalist_, the works of John Adams and Thomas Jefferson,

and the recent debates in Congress.

Even while he was teaching school, Douglass found time to practice law

in a modest way before the justices of the peace; and when the first

of March came, he closed the schoolhouse door on his career as

pedagogue. He at once repaired to Jacksonville and presented himself

before a justice of the Supreme Court for license to practice law.

After a short examination, which could not have been very searching,

he was duly admitted to the bar of Illinois. He still lacked a month

of being twenty-one years of age.[34] Measured by the standard of

older communities in the East, he knew little law; but there were few

cases in these Western courts which required much more than

common-sense, ready speech, and acquaintance with legal procedure.

_Stare decisis_ was a maxim that did not trouble the average lawyer,

for there were few decisions to stand upon.[35] Besides, experience

would make good any deficiencies of preparation.

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 1: There can be little doubt that he supplied the data for

the sketch in Wheeler's Biographical and Political History of

Congress.]

[Footnote 2: See Transactions of the Illinois State Historical

Society, 1901, pp. 113-114.]

[Footnote 3: Vermont Historical Gazetteer, III, p. 457.]

[Footnote 4: Transactions of the Illinois State Historical Society,

1901, p. 115.]

[Footnote 5: Mr. B.F. Field in the _Vermonter_, January, 1897.]

[Footnote 6: For many facts relating to Douglas's life, I am indebted

to an unpublished autobiographical sketch in the possession of his

son, Judge R.M. Douglas, of Greensboro, North Carolina.]

[Footnote 7: Wheeler, Biographical History of Congress, p. 61; also

MS. Autobiography.]

[Footnote 8: Troy _Whig_, July 6, 1860.]

[Footnote 9: MS. Autobiography.]

[Footnote 10: _Ibid._]

[Footnote 11: MS. Autobiography; see Wheeler, Biographical History,

p. 62.]

[Footnote 12: _Ibid._]

[Footnote 13: _Vermonter_, January, 1897.]

[Footnote 14: MS. Autobiography.]

[Footnote 15: This story was repeated to me by Judge Douglas, on the

authority, I believe, of Senator Lapham of New York.]

[Footnote 16: This is the impression of all who knew him personally,

then and afterward. See Arnold, Reminiscences of the Illinois Bar.]

[Footnote 17: MS. Autobiography.]

[Footnote 18: MS. Autobiography.]

[Footnote 19: MS. Autobiography.]

[Footnote 20: Kirby, Sketch of Joseph Duncan in Fergus Historical

Series No. 29; also Historic Morgan, p. 60.]

[Footnote 21: _Ibid._]

[Footnote 22: Speech at Jonesboro, in the debate with Lincoln, Sept.

15, 1858.]

[Footnote 23: MS. Autobiography.]

[Footnote 24: Kirby, Joseph Duncan.]

[Footnote 25: James S. Anderson in Historic Morgan.]

[Footnote 26: Peck, _Gazetteer of Illinois_, 1834.]

[Footnote 27: MS. Autobiography.]

[Footnote 28: _Ibid._]

[Footnote 29: MS. Autobiography.]

[Footnote 30: _Ibid._]

[Footnote 31: Letter of E.G. Miner, January, 1877, in Proceedings of

the Illinois Association of Sons of Vermont.]

[Footnote 32: _Ibid._]

[Footnote 33: _Ibid._; MS. Autobiography.]

[Footnote 34: MS. Autobiography.]

[Footnote 35: Hon. J.C. Conkling in Fergus Historical Series,

No. 22.]

CHAPTER II

THE RISE OF THE POLITICIAN

The young attorney who opened a law office in the Court House at

Jacksonville, bore little resemblance to the forlorn lad who had

vainly sought a livelihood there some months earlier. The winter winds

of the prairies, so far from racking the frame of the convalescent,

had braced and toned his whole system. When spring came, he was in the

best of health and full of animal spirits. He entered upon his new

life with zest. Here was a people after his own heart; a generous,

wholesome, optimistic folk. He opened his heart to them, and, of

course, hospitable doors opened to him. He took society as he found

it, rude perhaps, but genuine. With plenty of leisure at command, he

mingled freely with young people of his own age; he joined the

boisterous young fellows in their village sports; he danced with the

maidens; and he did not forget to cultivate the good graces of their

elders. Mothers liked his animation and ready gallantry; fathers found

him equally responsive on more serious matters of conversation.

Altogether, he was a very general favorite in a not too fastidious

society.[36]

Nor was the circle of the young attorney's acquaintances limited to

Jacksonville. As the county seat and most important town in Morgan

County, Jacksonville was a sort of rural emporium. Thither came

farmers from the country round about, to market their produce and to

purchase their supplies. The town had an unwontedly busy aspect on

Saturdays. This was the day which drew women to town. While they did

their shopping, the men loitered on street corners, or around the

Court House, to greet old acquaintances. Douglass was sure to be found

among them, joining in that most subtle of all social processes, the

forming of public opinion. Moving about from group to group, with his

pockets stuffed with newspapers, he became a familiar figure.[37]

Plain farmers, in clothes soiled with the rich loam of the prairies,

enjoyed hearing the young fellow express so pointedly their own

nascent convictions.

This forum was an excellent school for the future politician. The dust

might accumulate upon his law books: he was learning unwritten law in

the hearts of these countrymen. And yet, even at this time, he

exhibited a certain maturity. There seems never to have been a time

when the arts of the politician were not instinctive in him. He had no

boyish illusions to outlive regarding the nature and conditions of

public life. His perfect self-possession attested this mental

maturity.

One of the first friendships which the young lawyer formed in his new

home was with S.S. Brooks, Esq., editor of the Jacksonville _News_.

While Douglass was still in Winchester, the first issue of this sheet

had appeared; and he had written a complimentary letter to Brooks,

congratulating him on his enterprise. The grateful editor never forgot

this kindly word of encouragement.[38] The intimacy which followed

was of great value to the younger man, who needed just the advertising

which the editor was in a position to give. The bond between them was

their devotion to the fortunes of Andrew Jackson. Together they

labored to consolidate the Democratic forces of the county, with

results which must have surprised even the sanguine young lawyer.

The political situation in Morgan County, as the State election

approached, is not altogether clear. President Jackson's high-handed

acts, particularly his attitude toward the National Bank, had alarmed

many men who had supported him in 1832. There were defections in the

ranks of the Democracy. The State elections would surely turn on

national issues. The Whigs were noisy, assertive, and confident.

Largely through the efforts of Brooks and Douglass, the Democrats of

Jacksonville were persuaded to call a mass-meeting of all good

Democrats in the county. It was on this occasion, very soon after his

arrival in town, that Douglass made his début on the political stage.

It is said that accident brought the young lawyer into prominence at

this meeting. A well-known Democrat who was to have presented

resolutions, demurred, at the last minute, and thrust the copy into

Douglass' hands, bidding him read them. The Court House was full to

overflowing with interested observers of this little by-play.

Excitement ran high, for the opposition within the party was vehement

in its protest to cut-and-dried resolutions commending Jackson. An

older man with more discretion and modesty, would have hesitated to

face the audience; but Douglass possessed neither retiring modesty

nor the sobriety which comes with years. He not only read the

resolutions, but he defended them with such vigorous logic and with

such caustic criticism of Whigs and half-hearted Democrats, that he

carried the meeting with him in tumultuous approval of the course of

Andrew Jackson, past and present.[39]

The next issue of the _Patriot_, the local Whig paper, devoted two

columns to the speech of this young Democratic upstart; and for weeks

thereafter the editor flayed him on all possible occasions. The result

was such an enviable notoriety for the young attorney among Whigs and

such fame among Democrats, that he received collection demands to the

amount of thousands of dollars from persons whom he had never seen or

known. In after years, looking back on these beginnings, he used to

wonder whether he ought not to have paid the editor of the _Patriot_

for his abuse, according to the usual advertising rates.[40] The

political outcome was not in every respect so gratifying. The

Democratic county ticket was elected and a Democratic congressman from

the district; but the Whigs elected their candidate for governor.

A factional quarrel among members of his own party gave Douglass his

reward for services to the cause of Democracy, and his first political

office. Captain John Wyatt nursed a grudge against John J. Hardin,

Esq., who had been elected State's attorney for the district through

his influence, but who had subsequently proved ungrateful. Wyatt had

been re-elected member of the legislature, however, in spite of

Hardin's opposition, and now wished to revenge himself, by ousting

Hardin from his office. With this end in view, Wyatt had Douglass

draft a bill making the State's attorneys elective by the legislature,

instead of subject to the governor's appointment. Since the new

governor was a Whig, he could not be used by the Democrats. The bill

met with bitter opposition, for it was alleged that it had no other

purpose than to vacate Hardin's office for the benefit of Douglass.

This was solemnly denied;[41] but when the bill had been declared

unconstitutional by the Council of Revision, Douglass' friends made

desperate exertions to pass the bill over the veto, with the now

openly avowed purpose to elect him to the office. The bill passed, and

on the 10th of February, 1835, the legislature in joint session

elected the boyish lawyer State's attorney for the first judicial

district, by a majority of four votes over an attorney of experience

and recognized merit. It is possible, as Douglass afterward averred,

that he neither coveted the office nor believed himself fitted for it;

and that his judgment was overruled by his friends. But he accepted

the office, nevertheless.

When Douglas,--for he had now begun to drop the superfluous s in the

family name, for simplicity's sake,[42]--set out on his judicial

circuit, he was not an imposing figure. There was little in his boyish

face to command attention, except his dark-blue, lustrous eyes. His

big head seemed out of proportion to his stunted figure. He measured

scarcely over five feet and weighed less than a hundred and ten

pounds. Astride his horse, he looked still more diminutive. His mount

was a young horse which he had borrowed. He carried under his arm a

single book, also loaned, a copy of the criminal law.[43] His chief

asset was a large fund of Yankee shrewdness and good nature.

An amusing incident occurred in McLean County at the first court which

Douglas attended. There were many indictments to be drawn, and the new

prosecuting attorney, in his haste, misspelled the name of the

county--M Clean instead of M'Lean. His professional brethren were

greatly amused at this evidence of inexperience; and made merry over

the blunder. Finally, John T. Stuart, subsequently Douglas's political

rival, moved that all the indictments be quashed. Judge Logan asked

the discomfited youth what he had to say to support the indictments.

Smarting under the gibes of Stuart, Douglas replied obstinately that

he had nothing to say, as he supposed the Court would not quash the

indictments until the point had been proven. This answer aroused more

merriment; but the Judge decided that the Court could not rule upon

the matter, until the precise spelling in the statute creating the

county had been ascertained. No one doubted what the result would be;

but at least Douglas had the satisfaction of causing his critics some

annoyance and two days' delay, for the statutes had to be procured

from an adjoining county. To the astonishment of Court and Bar, and of

Douglas himself, it appeared that Douglas had spelled the name

correctly. To the indescribable chagrin of the learned Stuart, the

Court promptly sustained all the indictments. The young attorney was

in high feather; and he made the most of his triumph. The incident

taught him a useful lesson: henceforth he would admit nothing, and

require his opponents to prove everything that bore upon the case in

hand. Some time later, upon comparing the printed statute of the

county with the enrolled bill in the office of the Secretary of State,

Douglas found that the printer had made a mistake and that the name of

the county should have been M'Lean.[44]

On the whole Douglas seems to have discharged his not very onerous

duties acceptably. The more his fellow practitioners saw of him, the

more respect they had for him. Moreover, they liked him personally.

His wholesome frankness disarmed ill-natured opponents; his generosity

made them fast friends. There was not an inn or hostelry in the

circuit, which did not welcome the sight of the talkative,

companionable, young district attorney.

Politically as well as socially, Illinois was in a transitional stage.

Although political parties existed, they were rather loose

associations of men holding similar political convictions than parties

in the modern sense with permanent organs of control. He who would

might stand for office, either announcing his own candidacy in the

newspapers, or if his modesty forbade this course, causing such an

announcement to be made by "many voters." In benighted districts,

where the light of the press did not shine, the candidate offered

himself in person. Even after the advent of Andrew Jackson in national

politics, allegiance to party was so far subordinated to personal

ambition, that it was no uncommon occurrence for several candidates

from each party to enter the lists.[45] From the point of view of

party, this practice was strategically faulty, since there was always

the possibility that the opposing party might unite on a single

candidate. What was needed to insure the success of party was the

rationale of an army. But organization was abhorrent to people so

tenacious of their personal freedom as Illinoisans, because

organization necessitated the subordination of the individual to the

centralized authority of the group. To the average man organization

spelled dictation.

The first step in the effective control of nominations by party in

Illinois, was taken by certain Democrats, foremost among whom was S.A.

Douglas, Esq. His rise as a politician, indeed, coincides with this

development of party organization and machinery. The movement began

sporadically in several counties. At the instance of Douglas and his

friend Brooks of the _News_, the Democrats of Morgan County put

themselves on record as favoring a State convention to choose

delegates to the national convention of 1836.[46] County after county

adopted the suggestion, until the movement culminated in a

well-attended convention at Vandalia in April, 1835. Not all counties

were represented, to be sure, and no permanent organization was

effected; but provision was made for a second convention in December,

to nominate presidential electors.[47] Among the delegates from Morgan

County in this December convention was Douglas, burning with zeal for

the consolidation of his party. Signs were not wanting that he was in

league with other zealots to execute a sort of _coup d'état_ within

the party. Early in the session, one Ebenezer Peck, recently from

Canada, boldly proposed that the convention should proceed to nominate

not only presidential electors but candidates for State offices as

well. A storm of protests broke upon his head, and for the moment he

was silenced; but on the second day, he and his confidants succeeded

in precipitating a general discussion of the convention system.

Peck--contemptuously styled "the Canadian" by his enemies--secured the

floor and launched upon a vigorous defense of the nominating

convention as a piece of party machinery. He thought it absurd to talk

of a man's having a right to become a candidate for office without the

indorsement of his party. He believed it equally irrational to allow

members of the party to consult personal preferences in voting. The

members of the party must submit to discipline, if they expected to

secure control of office. Confusion again reigned. The presiding

officer left the chair precipitately, denouncing the notions of Peck

as anti-republican.[48]

In the exciting wrangle that followed, Douglas was understood to say

that he had seen the workings of the nominating convention in New

York, and he knew it to be the only way to manage elections

successfully. The opposition had overthrown the great DeWitt Clinton

only by organizing and adopting the convention system. Gentlemen were

mistaken who feared that the people of the West had enjoyed their own

opinions too long to submit quietly to the wise regulations of a

convention. He knew them better: he had himself had the honor of

introducing the nominating convention into Morgan County, where it had

already prostrated one individual high in office. These wise

admonitions from a mere stripling failed to mollify the conservatives.

The meeting broke up in disorder, leaving the party with divided

counsels.[49]

Successful county and district conventions did much to break down the

resistance to the system. During the following months, Morgan County,

and the congressional district to which it belonged, became a

political experiment station. A convention at Jacksonville in April

not only succeeded in nominating one candidate for each elective

office, but also in securing the support of the disappointed aspirants

for office, which under the circumstances was in itself a triumph.[50]

Taking their cue from the enemy, the Whigs of Morgan County also

united upon a ticket for the State offices, at the head of which was

John J. Hardin, a formidable campaigner. When the canvass was fairly

under way, not a man could be found on the Democratic ticket to hold

his own with Hardin on the hustings. The ticket was then reorganized

so as to make a place for Douglas, who was already recognized as one

of the ablest debaters in the county. Just how this transposition was

effected is not clear. Apparently one of the nominees of the

convention for State representative was persuaded to withdraw.[51] The

Whigs promptly pointed out the inconsistency of this performance.

"What are good Democrats to do?" asked the Sangamo _Journal_

mockingly. Douglas had told them to vote for no man who had not been

nominated by a caucus![52]

The Democrats committed also another tactical blunder. The county

convention had adjourned without appointing delegates to the

congressional district convention, which was to be held at Peoria.

Such of the delegates as had remained in town, together with resident

Democrats, were hastily reassembled to make good this omission.[53]

Douglas and eight others were accredited to the Peoria convention; but

when they arrived, they found only four other delegates present, one

from each of four counties. Nineteen counties were unrepresented.[54]

Evidently there was little or no interest in this political

innovation. In no wise disheartened, however, these thirteen delegates

declared themselves a duly authorized district convention and put

candidates in nomination for the several offices. Again the Whig press

scored their opponents. "Our citizens cannot be led at the dictation

of a dozen unauthorized individuals, but will act as freemen," said

the Sangamo _Journal_.[55] There were stalwart Democrats, too, who

refused to put on "the Caucus collar." Douglas and his "Peoria Humbug

Convention" were roundly abused on all sides. The young politician

might have replied, and doubtless did reply, that the rank and file

had not yet become accustomed to the system, and that the bad roads

and inclement weather were largely responsible for the slim attendance

at Peoria.

The campaign was fought with the inevitable concomitants of an

Illinois election. The weapons that slew the adversary were not always

forged by logic. In rude regions, where the rougher border element

congregated, country stores were subsidized by candidates, and liquor

liberally dispensed. The candidate who refused to treat was doomed. He

was the last man to get a hearing, when the crowds gathered on

Saturday nights to hear the candidates discuss the questions at issue.

To speak from an improvised rostrum--"the stump"--to a boisterous

throng of men who had already accepted the orator's hospitality at the

store, was no light ordeal. This was the school of oratory in which

Douglas was trained.[56]

The election of all but one of the Democratic nominees was hailed as a

complete vindication of the nominating convention as a piece of party

machinery. Douglas shared the elation of his fellow workers, even

though he was made to feel that his nomination was not due to this

much-vaunted caucus system. At all events, the value of organization

and discipline had been demonstrated. The day of the professional

politician and of the machine was dawning in the frontier State of

Illinois.

During the campaign there had been much wild talk about internal

improvements. The mania which had taken possession of the people in

most Western States had affected the grangers of Illinois. It amounted

to an obsession. The State was called upon to use its resources and

unlimited credit to provide a market for their produce, by supplying

transportation facilities for every aspiring community. Elsewhere

State credit was building canals and railroads: why should Illinois,

so generously endowed by nature, lag behind? Where crops were spoiling

for a market, farmers were not disposed to inquire into the mysteries

of high finance and the nature of public credit. All doubts were laid

to rest by the magic phrase "natural resources."[57] Mass-meetings

here and there gave propulsion to the movement.[58] Candidates for

State office were forced to make the maddest pledges. A grand

demonstration was projected at Vandalia just as the legislature

assembled.

The legislature which met in December, 1836, is one of the most

memorable, and least creditable, in the annals of Illinois. In full

view of the popular demonstrations at the capital, the members could

not remained unmoved and indifferent to the demands of their

constituents, if they wished. Besides, the great majority were already

committed in favor of internal improvements in some form. The subject

dwarfed all others. For a time two sessions a day were held; and

special committees prolonged their labors far into the night.

Petitions from every quarter deluged the assembly.[59]

A plan for internal improvements had already taken shape in the mind

of the young representative from Morgan County.[60] He made haste to

lay it before his colleagues. First of all, he would have the State

complete the Illinois and Michigan canal, and improve the navigation

of the Illinois and Wabash rivers. Then he would have two railroads

constructed which would cross the State from north to south, and from

east to west. For these purposes he would negotiate a loan, pledging

the credit of the State, and meet the interest payments by judicious

sales of the public lands which had been granted by the Federal

government for the construction of the Illinois and Michigan canal.

The most creditable feature of these proposals is their moderation.

This youth of twenty-three evinced far more conservatism than many

colleagues twice his age.

There was not the slightest prospect, however, that moderate views

would prevail. Log-rolling had already begun; the lobby was active;

and every member of the legislature who had pledged himself to his

constituents was solicitous that his section of the State should not

be passed over, in the general scramble for appropriations. In the end

a bill was drawn, which proposed to appropriate no less than

$10,230,000 for public works. A sum of $500,000 was set aside for

river improvements, but the remainder was to be expended in the

construction of eight railroads. A sop of $200,000 was tossed to those

counties through which no canal or railroad was to pass.[61] What were

prudent men to do? Should they support this bill, which they believed

to be thoroughly pernicious, or incur the displeasure of their

constituents by defeating this, and probably every other, project for

the session? Douglas was put in a peculiarly trying position. He had

opposed this "mammoth bill," but he knew his constituents favored it.

With great reluctance, he voted for the bill.[62] He was not minded

to immolate himself on the altar of public economy at the very

threshold of his career.[63]

Much the same issue was forced upon Douglas in connection with the

Illinois and Michigan canal. Unexpected obstacles to the construction

of the canal had been encountered. To allow the waters of Lake

Michigan to flow through the projected canal, it was found that a cut

eighteen feet deep would have to be made for twenty-eight miles

through solid rock. The cost of such an undertaking would exceed the

entire appropriation. It was then suggested that a shallow cut might

be made above the level of Lake Michigan which would then permit the

Calumet River or the Des Plaines, to be used as a feeder. The problem

was one for expert engineers to solve; but it devolved upon an

ignorant assembly, which seems to have done its best to reduce the

problem to a political equation. A majority of the House--Douglas

among them--favored a shallow cut, while the Senate voted for the deep

cut. The deadlock continued for some weeks, until a conference

committee succeeded in agreeing upon the Senate's programme. As a

member of the conferring committee, Douglas vigorously opposed this

settlement, but on the final vote in the House he yielded his

convictions. In after years he took great satisfaction in pointing

out--as evidence of his prescience--that the State became financially

embarrassed and had finally to adopt the shallow cut.[64]

The members of the 10th General Assembly have not been wont to point

with pride to their record. With a few notable exceptions they had

fallen victims to a credulity which had become epidemic. When the

assembly of 1840 repealed this magnificent act for the improvement of

Illinois, they encountered an accumulated indebtedness of over

$14,000,000. There are other aspects of the assembly of 1836-37 upon

which it is pleasanter to dwell.

As chairman of a committee on petitions Douglas rendered a real

service to public morality. The general assembly had been wont upon

petition to grant divorces by special acts. Before the legislature had

been in session ten days, no less than four petitions for divorces had

been received. It was a custom reflecting little credit upon the

State.[65] Reporting for his committee, Douglas contended that the

legislature had no power to grant divorces, but only to enact salutary

laws, which should state the circumstances under which divorces might

be granted by the courts. The existing practice, he argued, was

contrary to those provisions of the constitution which expressly

separated the three departments of government. Moreover, everyone

recognized the injustice and unwisdom of dissolving marriage contracts

by act of legislature, upon _ex parte_ evidence.[66] Without

expressing an opinion on the constitutional questions involved, the

assembly accepted the main recommendation of the committee, that

henceforth the legislature should not grant bills of divorce.[67]

One of the recurring questions during this session was whether the

State capital should be moved. Vandalia was an insignificant town,

difficult of access and rapidly falling far south of the center of

population in the State. Springfield was particularly desirous to

become the capital, though there were other towns which had claims

equally strong. The Sangamon County delegation was annoyingly

aggressive in behalf of their county seat. They were a conspicuous

group, not merely because of their stature, which earned for them the

nickname of "the Long Nine," but also because they were men of real

ability and practical shrewdness. By adroit management, a vote was

first secured to move the capital from Vandalia, and then to locate it

at Springfield. Unquestionably there was some trading of votes in

return for special concessions in the Internal Improvements bill. It

is said that Abraham Lincoln was the virtual head of the Sangamon

delegation, and the chief promoter of the project.[68]

Soon after the adjournment of the legislature, Douglas resigned his

seat to become Register of the Land Office at Springfield; and when

"the Long Nine" returned to their constituents and were fêted and

banqueted by the grateful citizens of Springfield, Douglas sat among

the guests of honor.[69] It began to be rumored about that the young

man owed his appointment to the Sangamon delegation, whose schemes he

had industriously furthered in the legislature. Finally, the Illinois

_Patriot_ made the direct accusation of bargain.[70] Touched to the

quick, Douglas wrote a letter to the editor which fairly bristles with

righteous indignation. His circumstantial denial of the charge,--his

well-known opposition to the removal of the capital and to all the

schemes of the Sangamon delegation during the session,--cleared him of

all complicity. Indeed, Douglas was too zealous a partisan to play

into the hands of the Sangamon Whigs.[71]

The advent of the young Register at the Land Office was noted by the

Sangamo Whig _Journal_ in these words: "The Land Office at this place

was opened on Monday last. We are told the _little man_ from Morgan

was perfectly astonished, at finding himself making money at the rate

of from one to two hundred dollars a day!"[72] This sarcastic comment

is at least good evidence that the office was doing a thriving

business. In two respects Douglas had bettered himself by this change

of occupation. He could not afford to hold his seat in the legislature

with its small salary. Now he was assured of a competence. Besides, as

a resident of Springfield, he could keep in touch with politics at the

future capital and bide his time until he was again promoted for

conspicuous service to his party.

The educative value of his new office was no small consideration to

the young lawyer. He not only kept the records and plans of surveys

within his district, but put up each tract at auction, in accordance

with the proclamation of the President, and issued certificates of

sale to all purchasers, describing the land purchased. The duties were

not onerous, but they required considerable familiarity with land laws

and with the practical difficulties arising from imperfect surveys,

pre-emption rights, and conflicting claims.[73] Daily contact with the

practical aspects of the public land policy of the country, seems to

have opened his eyes to the significance of the public domain as a

national asset. With all his realism, Douglas was gifted with a

certain sort of imagination in things political. He not only saw what

was obvious to the dullest clerk,--the revenue derived from land

sales,--but also those intangible and prospective gains which would

accrue to State and nation from the occupation and cultivation of the

national domain. He came to believe that, even if not a penny came

into the treasury, the government would still be richer from having

parcelled out the great uninhabited wastes in the West. Beneath the

soiled and uncomely exterior of the Western pioneer, native or

foreigner, Douglas discerned not only a future tax-bearer, but the

founder of Commonwealths.

Only isolated bits of tradition throw light upon the daily life of the

young Register of the Land Office. All point to the fact that politics

was his absorbing interest. He had no avocations; he had no private

life, no esoteric tastes which invite a prying curiosity; he had no

subtle aspects of character and temperament which sometimes make even

commonplace lives dramatic. His life was lived in the open. Lodging at

the American Tavern, he was always seen in company with other men.

Diller's drug-store, near the old market, was a familiar rendezvous

for him and his boon companions. Just as he had no strong interests

which were not political, so his intimates were likely to be his

political confrères. He had no literary tastes: if he read at all, he

read law or politics.[74] Yet while these characteristics suggest

narrowness, they were perhaps the inevitable outcome of a society

possessing few cultural resources and refinements, but tremendous

directness of purpose.

One of the haunts of Douglas in these Springfield days was the office

of the _Republican_, a Democratic journal then edited by the Webers.

There he picked up items of political gossip and chatted with the

chance comer, or with habitués like himself. He was a welcome visitor,

just the man whom a country editor, mauling over hackneyed matter,

likes to have stimulate his flagging wits with a jest or a racy

anecdote. Now and then Douglas would take up a pen good-naturedly, and

scratch off an editorial which would set Springfield politicians by

the ears. The tone of the _Republican_, as indeed of the Western press

generally at this time, was low. Editors of rival newspapers heaped

abuse upon each other, without much regard to either truth or decency.

Feuds were the inevitable product of these editorial amenities.

On one occasion, the _Republican_ charged the commissioners appointed

to supervise the building of the new State House in Springfield, with

misuse of the public funds. The commissioners made an apparently

straightforward defense of their expenditures. The _Republican_

doubted the statement and reiterated the charge in scurrilous

language. Then the aggrieved commissioners, accompanied by their

equally exasperated friends, descended upon the office of the

_Republican_ to take summary vengeance. It so happened that Douglas

was at the moment comfortably ensconced in the editorial sanctum. He

could hardly do otherwise than assist in the defense; indeed, it is

more than likely that he had provoked the assault. In the disgraceful

brawl that followed, the attacking party was beaten off with heavy

losses. Sheriff Elkins, who seems to have been acting in an unofficial

capacity as a friend of the commissioners, was stabbed, though not

fatally, by one of the Weber brothers.[75]

From such unedifying episodes in the career of a rising politician,

public attention was diverted by the excitement of a State election.

Since the abortive attempts to commit the Democratic party to the

convention system in 1835, party opinion had grown more favorable to

the innovation. Rumors that the Whigs were about to unite upon a State

ticket doubtless hastened the conversion of many Democrats.[76] When

the legislature met for a special session in July, the leading spirits

in the reform movement held frequent consultations, the outcome of

which was a call for a Democratic State convention in December. Every

county was invited to send delegates. A State committee of fifteen was

appointed, and each county was urged to form a similar committee.

Another committee was also created--the Committee of Thirty--to

prepare an address to the voters. Fifth on this latter committee was

the name of S.A. Douglas of Sangamon.[77] The machinery of the party

was thus created out of hand by a group of unauthorized leaders. They

awaited the reaction of the insoluble elements in the party, with some

anxiety.

The new organization had no more vigilant defender than Douglas. From

his coign of vantage in the Land Office, he watched the trend of

opinion within the party, not forgetting to observe at the same time

the movements of the Whigs. There were certain phrases in the "Address

to the Democratic Republicans of Illinois" which may have been coined

in his mint. The statement that "the Democratic Republicans of

Illinois propose to bring theirs [their candidates] forward by the

full and consentaneous voice of every member of their political

association," has a familiar, full-mouthed quality.[78] The Democrats

of Sangamon called upon him to defend the caucus at a mass-meeting;

and when they had heard his eloquent exposition of the new System,

they resolved with great gravity that it offered "the only safe and

proper way of securing union and victory."[79] There is something

amusing in the confident air of this political expert aged

twenty-four; yet there is no disputing the fact that his words carried

weight with men of far wider experience than his own.

Before many weeks of the campaign had passed, Douglas had ceased to be

merely a consultative specialist on party ailments. Not at all

unwillingly, he was drawn into active service. It was commonly

supposed that the Honorable William L. May, who had served a term in

Congress acceptably, would again become the nominee of the Democratic

party without opposition. If the old-time practice prevailed, he would

quietly assume the nomination "at the request of many friends." Still,

consistency required that the nomination should be made in due form by

a convention. The Springfield _Republican_ clamored for a convention;

and the Jacksonville _News_ echoed the cry.[80] Other Democratic

papers took up the cry, until by general agreement a congressional

district convention was summoned to meet at Peoria. The Jacksonville

_News_ was then ready with a list of eligible candidates among whom

Douglas was mentioned. At the same time the enterprising Brooks

announced "authoritatively" that _if_ Mr. May concluded to become a

candidate, he would submit his claims to the consideration of the

convention.[81] This was the first intimation that the gentleman's

claims were likely to be contested in the convention. Meantime, good

friends in Sangamon County saw to it that the county delegation was

made up of men who were favorably disposed toward Douglas, and bound

them by instructions to act as a unit in the convention.[82]

The history of the district convention has never been written: it

needs no historian. Under the circumstances the outcome was a foregone

conclusion. Not all the counties were represented; some were poorly

represented; most of the delegates came without any clearly defined

aims; all were unfamiliar with the procedure of conventions. The

Sangamon County delegation alone, with the possible exception of that

from Morgan County, knew exactly what it wanted. When a ballot was

taken, Douglas received a majority of votes cast, and was declared to

be the regular nominee of the party for Congress.[83]

There was much shaking of heads over this machine-made nomination. An

experienced public servant had been set aside to gratify the ambition

of a mere stripling. Even Democrats commented freely upon the

untrustworthiness of a device which left nominations to the caprice of

forty delegates representing only fourteen counties out of

thirty-five.[84] The Whigs made merry over the folly of their

opponents. "No nomination could suit us better," declared the Sangamo

_Journal_.[85]

The Democratic State convention met at the appointed time, and again

new methods prevailed. In spite of strong opposition, a slate was made

up and proclaimed as the regular ticket of the party. Unhappily, the

nominee for governor fell under suspicion as an alleged defaulter to

the government, so that his deposition became imperative.[86] The

Democrats were in a sorry plight. Defeat stared them in the face.

There was but one way to save the situation, and that was to call a

second convention. This was done. On June 5th, a new ticket was put in

the field, without further mention of the discredited nominee of the

earlier convention.[87] It so happened that Carlin, the nominee for

Governor, and McRoberts, candidate for Congress from the first

district, were receivers in land offices. This "Land Office Ticket"

became a fair mark for wags in the Whig party.[88]

In after years, Douglas made his friends believe that he accepted the

nomination with no expectation of success: his only purpose was to

"consolidate the party."[89] If this be true, his buoyant optimism

throughout the canvass is admirable. He was pitted against a

formidable opponent in the person of Major John T. Stuart, who had

been the candidate of the Whigs two years before. Stuart enjoyed great

popularity. He was "an old resident" of Springfield,--as Western

people then reckoned time. He had earned his title in the Black Hawk

War, since which he had practiced law. For the arduous campaign, which

would range over thirty-four counties,--from Calhoun, Morgan and

Sangamon on the south to Cook County on the north,--Stuart was

physically well-equipped.[90]

Douglas was eager to match himself against Stuart. They started off

together, in friendly rivalry. As they rode from town to town over

much the same route, they often met in joint debate; and at night,

striking a truce, they would on occasion, when inns were few and far

between, occupy the same quarters. Accommodations were primitive in

the wilderness of the northern counties. An old resident relates how

he was awakened one night by the landlord of the tavern, who insisted

that he and his companion should share their beds with two belated

travelers. The late arrivals turned out to be Douglas and Stuart.

Douglas asked the occupants of the beds what their politics were, and

on learning that one was a Whig and the other a Democrat, he said to

Stuart, "Stuart, you sleep with the Whig, and I'll sleep with the

Democrat."[91]

Douglas never seemed conscious of the amusing discrepancy between

himself and his rival in point of physique. Stuart was fully six feet

tall and heavily built, so that he towered like a giant above his

boyish competitor. Yet strange to relate, the exposure to all kinds of

weather, the long rides, and the incessant speaking in the open air

through five weary months, told on the robust Stuart quite as much as

on Douglas. In the midst of the canvass Douglas found his way to

Chicago. He must have been a forlorn object. His horse, his clothes,

his boots, and his hat were worn out. His harness was held together

only by ropes and strings. Yet he was still plucky. And so his friends

fitted him out again and sent him on his way rejoicing.[92]

The rivals began the canvass good-naturedly, but both gave evidence of

increasing irritability as the summer wore on. Shortly before the

election, they met in joint debate at Springfield, in front of the

Market House. In the course of his speech, Douglas used language that

offended his big opponent. Stuart then promptly tucked Douglas's head

under his arm, and carried him _hors de combat_ around the square. In

his efforts to free himself, Douglas seized Stuart's thumb in his

mouth and bit it vigorously, so that Stuart carried a scar, as a

memento of the occasion, for many a year.[93]

As the canvass advanced, the assurance of the Whigs gave way to

ill-disguised alarm. Disquieting rumors of Douglas's popularity among

some two thousand Irishmen, who were employed on the canal excavation,

reached the Whig headquarters.[94] The young man was assiduously

cultivating voters in the most inaccessible quarters. He was a far

more resourceful campaigner than his older rival.

The election in August was followed by weeks of suspense. Both parties

claimed the district vociferously. The official count finally gave the

election to Stuart by a majority of thirty-five, in a total vote of

over thirty-six thousand.[95] Possibly Douglas might have successfully

contested the election.[96] There were certain discrepancies in the

counting of the votes; but he declined to vex Congress with the

question, so he said, because similar cases were pending and he could

not hope to secure a decision before Congress adjourned. It is

doubtful whether this merciful consideration for Congress was

uppermost in his mind in the year 1838. The fact is, that Douglas

wrote to Senator Thomas H. Benton to ascertain the proper procedure in

such cases;[97] and abandoned the notion of carrying his case before

Congress, when he learned how costly such a contest would be.[98] He

had resigned his position as Register of the Land Office to enter the

campaign, and he had now no other resources than his profession.

It was comforting to the wounded pride of the young man to have the

plaudits of his own party, at least. He had made a gallant fight; and

when Democrats from all over the State met at a dinner in honor of

Governor-elect Carlin, at Quincy, they paid him this generous tribute:

"Although so far defeated in the election that the certificate will be

given to another, yet he has the proud gratification of knowing that

the people are with him. His untiring zeal, his firm integrity, and

high order of talents, have endeared him to the Democracy of the State

and they will remember him two years hence."[99] Meantime there was

nothing left for him to do but to solicit a law practice. He entered

into partnership with a Springfield attorney by the name of Urquhart.

By the following spring, Douglas was again dabbling in local politics,

and by late fall he was fully immersed in the deeper waters of

national politics. Preparations for the presidential campaign drew him

out of his law office,--where indeed there was nothing to detain

him,--and he was once again active in party conclaves. He presided

over a Democratic county convention, and lent a hand in the drafting

of a platform.[100] In November he was summoned to answer Cyrus

Walker, a Whig who was making havoc of the Democratic programme at a

mass-meeting in the Court House. In the absence of any reliable

records, nothing more can be said of Douglas's rejoinder than that it

moved the Whigs in turn to summon reinforcements, in the person of the

awkward but clever Lincoln. The debate was prolonged far into the

night; and on which side victory finally folded her wings, no man can

tell.[101] Douglas made the stronger impression, though Whigs

professed entire satisfaction with the performance of their

protagonist. There were some in the audience who took exception to

Lincoln's stale anecdotes, and who thought his manner clownish.[102]

Not long after this encounter, Douglas came in for his share of public

ridicule. Considering himself insulted by a squib in the Sangamo

_Journal_, Douglas undertook to cane the editor. But as Francis was

large and rotund, and Douglas was not, the affair terminated

unsatisfactorily for the latter. Lincoln described the incident with

great relish, in a letter to Stuart: "Francis caught him by the hair

and jammed him back against a market-cart, where the matter ended by

Francis being pulled away from him. The whole affair was so ludicrous

that Francis and everybody else, Douglas excepted, have been laughing

about it ever since."[103] The Illinois _State Register_ tried to save

Douglas's dignity by the following account of the rencontre: "Mr.

Francis had applied scurrilous language to Mr. Douglas, which could be

noticed in no other way. Mr. Douglas, therefore, gave him a sound

caning, which Mr. Francis took with Abolition patience, and is now

praising God that he was neither killed nor scathed."

The executive talents of Douglas were much in demand. First he was

made a member of the Sangamon County delegation to the State

convention;[104] then chairman of the State Central Committee; and

finally, virtual manager of the Democratic campaign in Illinois.[105]

He was urged to stand for election to the legislature; but he steadily

refused this nomination. "Considerations of a private nature," he

wrote, "constrain me to decline the nomination, and leave the field to

those whose avocations and private affairs will enable them to devote

the requisite portion of their time to the canvass."[106] Inasmuch as

Sangamon County usually sent a Whig delegation to the legislature,

this declination could hardly have cost him many hours of painful

deliberation.[107] At all events his avocations did not prevent him

from making every effort to carry the State for the Democratic party.

An unfortunate legal complication had cost the Democrats no end of

worry. Hitherto the party had counted safely on the vote of the aliens

in the State; that is, actual inhabitants whether naturalized or

not.[108] The right of unnaturalized aliens to vote had never been

called in question. But during the campaign, two Whigs of Galena

instituted a collusive suit to test the rights of aliens, hoping, of

course, to embarrass their opponents.[109] The Circuit Court had

already decided the case adversely, when Douglas assumed direction of

the campaign. If the decision were allowed to stand, the Democratic

ticket would probably lose some nine thousand votes and consequently

the election. The case was at once appealed.[110] Douglas and his old

friend and benefactor, Murray McConnell, were retained as counsel for

the appellant. The opposing counsel were Whigs. The case was argued in

the winter term of the Supreme Court, but was adjourned until the

following June, a scant six months before the elections.

It was regrettable that a case, which from its very nature was

complicated by political considerations, should have arisen in the

midst of a campaign of such unprecedented excitement as that of 1840.

It was taken for granted, on all sides, that the judges would follow

their political predilections--and what had Democrats to expect from a

bench of Whigs? The counsel for the appellant strained every nerve to

secure another postponement. Fortune favored the Democrats. When the

court met in June, Douglas, prompted by Judge Smith, the only Democrat

on the bench, called attention to clerical errors in the record, and

on this technicality moved that the case be dismissed. Protracted

arguments _pro and con_ ensued, so that the whole case finally was

adjourned until the next term of court in November, after the

election.[111] Once more, at all events, the Democrats could count on

the alien vote. Did ever lawyer serve politician so well?

As Chairman of the State Central Committee, Douglas had no perfunctory

position. The Whigs were displaying unusual aggressiveness. Their

leaders were adroit politicians and had taken a leaf from Democratic

experience in the matter of party organization. The processions, the

torch-light parades, the barbecues and other noisy demonstrations of

the Whigs, were very disconcerting. Such performances could not be

lightly dismissed as "Whig Humbuggery," for they were alarmingly

effective in winning votes. In self-defense, the Democratic managers

were obliged to set on foot counter-demonstrations. On the whole, the

Democrats were less successful in manufacturing enthusiasm. When one

convention of young Democrats failed, for want of support, Douglas

saved the situation only by explaining that hard-working Democrats

could not leave their employment to go gadding. They preferred to

leave noise and sham to their opponents, knowing that in the end "the

quiet but certain influence of truth and correct principles" would

prevail.[112] And when the Whigs unwittingly held a great

demonstration for "Tippecanoe and Tyler too," on the birthday of King

George III, Douglas saw to it that an address was issued to voters,

warning them against the chicane of unpatriotic demagogues. As a

counter-blast, "All Good Democrats" were summoned to hold

mass-meetings in the several counties on the Fourth of July. "We

select the Fourth of July," read this pronunciamento, "not to

desecrate it with unhallowed shouts ... but in cool and calm devotion

to our country, to renew upon the altars of its liberties, a sacred

oath of fidelity to its principles."[113]

Both parties now drew upon their reserves. Douglas went to the front

whenever and wherever there was hard fighting to be done.[114] He

seemed indefatigable. Once again he met Major Stuart on the

platform.[115] He was pitted against experienced campaigners like

ex-Governor Duncan and General Ewing of Indiana. Douglas made a

fearless defence of Democratic principles in a joint debate with both

these Whig champions at Springfield.[116] The discussion continued far

into the night. In his anxiety to let no point escape, Douglas had his

supper brought to him; and it is the testimony of an old Whig who

heard the debate, that Duncan was "the worst used-up man" he ever

saw.[117] Whether Douglas took the field as on this occasion, or

directed the campaign from headquarters, he was cool, collected, and

resourceful. If the sobriquet of "the Little Giant" had not already

been fastened upon him, it was surely earned in this memorable

campaign of 1840. The victory of Van Buren over Harrison in Illinois

was little less than a personal triumph for Douglas, for Democratic

reverses elsewhere emphasized the already conspicuous fact that

Illinois had been saved only by superior organization and leadership.

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 36: Joseph Wallace in a letter to the Illinois _State

Register_, April 30, 1899.]

[Footnote 37: Illinois _State Register_, April 30, 1899.]

[Footnote 38: Sheahan, Life of Douglas, pp. 16-17.]

[Footnote 39: Sheahan's account of this incident (pp. 18-20) is

confused. The episode is told very differently in the MS.

Autobiography.]

[Footnote 40: MS. Autobiography.]

[Footnote 41: In the Autobiography, Douglas makes a vigorous defense

of his connection with the whole affair.]

[Footnote 42: Just when he dropped the final s, I am unable to say.

Joseph Wallace thinks that he did so soon after coming to Illinois.

See Transactions of the Illinois State Historical Society, 1901, p.

114.]

[Footnote 43: Joseph Wallace in the Illinois _State Register_, April

30, 1899.]

[Footnote 44: Douglas tells the story with great relish in his

autobiography. The title of the act reads "An Act creating M'Lean

County," but the body of the act gives the name as McLean. Douglas had

used the exact letters of the name, though he had twisted the capital

letters, writing a capital C for a capital L.]

[Footnote 45: Ford, History of Illinois, pp. 285-286; see contemporary

newspapers.]

[Footnote 46: Illinois _Advocate_, May 4, 1835.]

[Footnote 47: _Ibid._, May 6, 1835.]

[Footnote 48: Illinois _Advocate_, Dec. 17, 1835; Sangamo _Journal_,

Feb. 6, 1836.]

[Footnote 49: Sangamo _Journal_, February 6, 1836.]

[Footnote 50: There was one exception, see Sheahan, Douglas, p. 26.]

[Footnote 51: Sheahan, Douglas, p. 26; Wheeler, Biographical History,

p. 67; Sangamo _Journal_, May 7, 1836.]

[Footnote 52: Sangamo _Journal_, May 7, 1836.]

[Footnote 53: _Ibid._]

[Footnote 54: _Ibid._, May 14, 1836.]

[Footnote 55: _Ibid._]

[Footnote 56: Ford, History of Illinois, pp. 103-105.]

[Footnote 57: See letter of "M--" in the Illinois _State Register_,

July 29, 1836.]

[Footnote 58: Illinois _State Register_, October 28, 1836.]

[Footnote 59: _Ibid._, December 8, 1836.]

[Footnote 60: Sheahan, Douglas, p. 29; MS. Autobiography.]

[Footnote 61: Act of February 27, 1837.]

[Footnote 62: In his Autobiography Douglas says that the friends of

the bill persuaded his constituents to instruct him to vote for the

bill; hence his affirmative vote was the vote of his constituents.]

[Footnote 63: Douglas was in good company at all events. Abraham

Lincoln was one of those who voted for the bill.]

[Footnote 64: See Davidson and Stuvé, History of Illinois, Chapter 40;

Wheeler, Biographical History, pp. 68-70; Sheahan, Douglas, pp.

32-33.]

[Footnote 65: But it was no worse than the English custom before the

Act of 1857.]

[Footnote 66: House Journal, p. 62.]

[Footnote 67: The assembly substituted the word "inexpedient" for

"unconstitutional," in the resolution submitted by Douglas. House

Journal, p. 62.]

[Footnote 68: Nicolay and Hay, Abraham Lincoln, I, pp. 137-138.]

[Footnote 69: _Ibid._, p. 139.]

[Footnote 70: Transactions of the Illinois State Historical Society,

1901, p. 111.]

[Footnote 71: Transactions of the Illinois State Historical Society,

1901, pp. 111-112. The Sangamo _Journal_, August 5, 1837, says that

Douglas owed his appointment to the efforts of Senator Young in his

behalf.]

[Footnote 72: Sangamo _Journal_, August 29, 1837.]

[Footnote 73: Douglas describes his duties in Cutts, Const. and Party

Questions, pp. 160 ff.]

[Footnote 74: Conversation with Charles A. Keyes, Esq., of

Springfield, and with Dr. A.W. French, also of Springfield, Illinois.]

[Footnote 75: Sangamo _Journal_, July 1, 1837. The newspaper accounts

of this affair are confusing; but they are in substantial agreement as

to the causes and outcome of the attack upon the office of the

_Republican_.]

[Footnote 76: Illinois _State Register_, July 22, 1837.]

[Footnote 77: Illinois _State Register_, July 22, 1837.]

[Footnote 78: _Ibid._, November 4, 1837.]

[Footnote 79: _Ibid._, October 27, 1837.]

[Footnote 80: Illinois _State Register_, October 13, 1837.]

[Footnote 81: Jacksonville _News_, quoted by Illinois _State

Register_, Oct. 13, 1837.]

[Footnote 82: Illinois _State Register_, October 27, 1837.]

[Footnote 83: Illinois _State Register_, December 9, 1837; Sangamo

_Journal_, November 25, 1837.]

[Footnote 84: Sangamo _Journal_, November 25, 1837; but see also

Peoria _Register_, November 25, 1837.]

[Footnote 85: _Ibid._]

[Footnote 86: See Illinois _State Register_, May 11, 1838.]

[Footnote 87: Illinois _State Register_, June 8, 1838.]

[Footnote 88: Sangamo _Journal_, July 21, 1838.]

[Footnote 89: Wheeler, Biographical History of Congress I, pp. 72-73;

Sheahan, Douglas, p. 36.]

[Footnote 90: Sheahan, Douglas, pp. 36-37; Transactions of the

Illinois State Historical Society, 1902, pp. 109 ff; Peoria

_Register_, May 19, 1838.]

[Footnote 91: Palmer, Personal Recollections, p. 24.]

[Footnote 92: Forney, Anecdotes of Public Men, II, p. 180.]

[Footnote 93: Transactions of the Illinois Historical Society, 1902,

p. 110.]

[Footnote 94: Sangamo _Journal_, August 25, 1838; Peoria _Register_,

August 11, 1838.]

[Footnote 95: Election returns in the Office of the Secretary of

State.]

[Footnote 96: See Sheahan, Douglas, p. 37; also Illinois _State

Register_, October 12, 1838.]

[Footnote 97: MS. Letter, Benton to Douglas, October 27, 1838.]

[Footnote 98: For correspondence between Douglas and Stuart, see

Illinois _State Register_, April 5, 1839.]

[Footnote 99: Illinois _State Register_, October 26, 1838.]

[Footnote 100: _Ibid._, April 5, 1839.]

[Footnote 101: Illinois _State Register_, November 23, 1839.]

[Footnote 102: _Ibid._]

[Footnote 103: Nicolay and Hay, Lincoln, I, p. 181.]

[Footnote 104: Illinois _State Register_, November 23, 1839.]

[Footnote 105: _Ibid._, February 21, 1840.]

[Footnote 106: _Ibid._, April 24, 1840.]

[Footnote 107: See Illinois _State Register_, August 7, 1840.]

[Footnote 108: The Constitution of 1819 bestowed the suffrage upon

every white male "inhabitant" twenty-one years of age.]

[Footnote 109: Sheahan, Douglas, pp. 44-45.]

[Footnote 110: The title of the case was Thomas Spraggins, appellant

_vs._ Horace H. Houghton, appellee.]

[Footnote 111: Sheahan, Douglas, pp. 45-46; Wheeler, Biographical

History of Congress, p. 76.]

[Footnote 112: Illinois _State Register_, May 15, 1840.]

[Footnote 113: _Ibid._, June 12, 1840.]

[Footnote 114: Illinois _State Register_, July 10, 1840; Forney,

Anecdotes of Public Men, II, p. 180.]

[Footnote 115: _Ibid._, September 4, 1840.]

[Footnote 116: _Ibid._, October 2, 1840.]

[Footnote 117: Letter of J.H. Roberts, Esq., of Chicago, to the

writer; see also Illinois _State Register_, October 2, 1840.]

CHAPTER III

LAW AND POLITICS

The years were passing rapidly during which Douglas should have laid

broad and deep the foundations of his professional career, if indeed

law was to be more than a convenient avocation. These were formative

years in the young man's life; but as yet he had developed neither the

inclination nor the capacity to apply himself to the study of the more

intricate and abstruse phases of jurisprudence. To be sure, he had

picked up much practical information in the courts, but it was not of

the sort which makes great jurists. Besides, his law practice had

been, and was always destined to be, the handmaid of his political

ambition. In such a school, a naturally ardent, impulsive temperament

does not acquire judicial poise and gravity. After all, he was only a

soldier of political fortune, awaiting his turn for promotion. A

reversal in the fortunes of his party might leave him without hope of

preferment, and bind him to a profession which is a jealous mistress,

and to which he had been none too constant. Happily, his party was now

in power, and he was entitled to first consideration in the

distribution of the spoils. Under somewhat exceptional circumstances

the office of Secretary of State fell vacant in the autumn of 1840,

and the chairman of the Democratic Central Committee entered into his

reward.

When Governor Carlin took office in 1838, he sent to the Senate the

nomination of John A. McClernand as Secretary of State, assuming that

the office had been vacated and that a new Governor might choose his

advisers.[118] Precedent, it is true, militated against this theory,

for Secretary Field had held office under three successive governors;

but now that parties had become more sharply defined, it was deemed

important that the Secretary of State should be of the same political

persuasion as the Governor,--and Field was a Whig. The Senate refused

to indorse this new theory. Whereupon the Governor waited until the

legislature adjourned, and renewed his appointment of McClernand, who

promptly brought action against the tenacious Field to obtain

possession of the office. The case was argued in the Circuit Court

before Judge Breese, who gave a decision in favor of McClernand. The

case was then appealed. Among the legal talent arrayed on the side of

the claimant, when the case appeared on the docket of the Supreme

Court, was Douglas--as a matter of course. Everyone knew that this was

not so much a case at law as an issue in politics. The decision of the

Supreme Court reversing the judgment of the lower court was received,

therefore, as a partisan move to protect a Whig office-holder.[119]

For a time the Democrats, in control elsewhere, found themselves

obliged to tolerate a dissident in their political family; but the

Democratic majority in the new legislature came promptly to the aid of

the Governor's household. Measures were set on foot to terminate

Secretary Field's tenure of office by legislative enactment. Just at

this juncture that gentleman prudently resigned; and Stephen A.

Douglas was appointed to the office which he had done his best to

vacate.[120]

This appointment was a boon to the impecunious young attorney. He

could now count on a salary which would free him from any concern

about his financial liabilities,--if indeed they ever gave him more

than momentary concern. Besides, as custodian of the State Library, he

had access to the best collection of law books in the State. The

duties of his office were not so exacting but that he could still

carry on his law studies, and manage such incidental business as came

his way. These were the obvious and tangible advantages which Douglas

emphasized in the mellow light of recollection.[121] Yet there were

other, less obvious, advantages which he omitted to mention.

The current newspapers of this date make frequent mention of an

institution popularly dubbed "the Third House," or "Lord Coke's

Assembly."[122] The archives of state do not explain this unique

institution. Its location was in the lobby of the State House. Like

many another extra-legal body it kept no records of its proceedings;

yet it wielded a potent influence. It was attended regularly by those

officials who made the lobby a rendezvous; irregularly, by politicians

who came to the Capitol on business; and on pressing occasions, by

members of the legislature who wished to catch the undertone of party

opinion. The debates in this Third House often surpassed in interest

the formal proceedings behind closed doors across the corridor.

Members of this house were not held to rigid account for what they

said. Many a political _coup_ was plotted in the lobby. The grist

which came out of the legislative mill was often ground by

irresponsible politicians out of hearing of the Speaker of the House.

The chance comer was quite as likely to find the Secretary of State in

the lobby as in his office among his books.

The lobby was a busy place in this winter session of 1840-41. It was

well known that Democratic leaders had planned an aggressive

reorganization of the Supreme Court, in anticipation of an adverse

decision in the famous Galena alien case. The Democratic programme was

embodied in a bill which proposed to abolish the existing Circuit

Courts, and to enlarge the Supreme Court by the addition of five

judges. Circuit Courts were to be held by the nine judges of the

Supreme Court.[123] Subsequent explanations did not, and could not,

disguise the real purpose of this chaste reform.[124]

While this revolutionary measure was under fire in the legislature and

in the Third House, the Supreme Court rendered its opinion in the

alien case. To the amazement of the reformers, the decision did not

touch the broad, constitutional question of the right of aliens to

vote, but simply the concrete, particular question arising under the

Election Law of 1829.[125] Judge Smith alone dissented and argued the

larger issue. The admirable self-restraint of the Court, so far from

stopping the mouths of detractors, only excited more unfavorable

comment. The suspicion of partisanship, sedulously fed by angry

Democrats, could not be easily eradicated. The Court was now condemned

for its contemptible evasion of the real question at issue.

Douglas made an impassioned speech to the lobby, charging the Court

with having deliberately suppressed its decision on the paramount

issue, in order to disarm criticism and to avert the impending

reorganization of the bench.[126] He called loudly for the passage of

the bill before the legislature; and the lobby echoed his sentiments.

McClernand in the House corroborated this charge by stating, "under

authorization," that the judges had withdrawn the opinion which they

had prepared in June.[127] Thereupon four of the five judges made an

unqualified denial of the charge.[128] McClernand fell back helplessly

upon the word of Douglas. Pushed into a corner, Douglas then stated

publicly, that he had made his charges against the Court on the

explicit information given to him privately by Judge Smith. Six others

testified that they had been similarly informed, or misinformed, by

the same high authority.[129] At all events, the mischief had been

done. Under the party whip the bill to reorganize the Supreme Court

was driven through both houses of the legislature, and unofficially

ratified by Lord Coke's Assembly in the lobby.

Already it was noised abroad that Douglas was "slated" for one of the

newly created judgeships. The Whig press ridiculed the suggestion but

still frankly admitted, that if party services were to qualify for

such an appointment, the "Generalessimo of the Loco-focos of Illinois"

was entitled to consideration. When rumor passed into fact, and

Douglas was nominated by the Governor, even Democrats demurred. It

required no little generosity on the part of older men who had

befriended the young man, to permit him to pass over their heads in

this fashion.[130] Besides, what legal qualifications could this young

man of twenty-seven possess for so important a post?

The new judges entered upon their duties under a cloud. Almost their

first act was to vacate the clerkship of the court, for the benefit of

that arch-politician, Ebenezer Peck; and that, too,--so men

said,--without consulting their Whig associates on the bench. It was

commonly reported that Peck had changed his vote in the House just

when one more vote was needed to pass the Judiciary Bill.[131] Very

likely this rumor was circulated by some malicious newsmonger, but the

appointment of Peck certainly did not inspire confidence in the newly

organized court.

Was it to make his ambition seem less odious, that Douglas sought to

give the impression that he accepted the appointment with reluctance

and at a "pecuniary sacrifice"; or was he, as Whigs maintained, forced

out of the Secretaryship of State to make way for one of the

Governor's favorites?[132] He could not have been perfectly sincere,

at all events, when he afterward declared that he supposed he was

taking leave of political life forever.[133] No one knew better than

he, that a popular judge is a potential candidate for almost any

office in the gift of the people.

Before starting out on his circuit Douglas gave conspicuous proof of

his influence in the lobby, and incidentally, as it happened, cast

bread upon the waters. The Mormons who had recently settled in Nauvoo,

in Hancock County, had petitioned the legislature for acts

incorporating the new city and certain of its peculiar institutions.

Their sufferings in Missouri had touched the people of Illinois, who

welcomed them as a persecuted sect. For quite different reasons,

Mormon agents were cordially received at the Capitol. Here their

religious tenets were less carefully scrutinized than their political

affiliations. The Mormons found little trouble in securing lobbyists

from both parties. Bills were drawn to meet their wishes and presented

to the legislature, where parties vied with each other in befriending

the unfortunate refugees from Missouri.[134]

Chance--or was it design?--assigned Judge Douglas to the Quincy

circuit, within which lay Hancock County and the city of Nauvoo. The

appointment was highly satisfactory to the Mormons, for while they

enjoyed a large measure of local autonomy by virtue of their new

charter, they deemed it advantageous to have the court of the vicinage

presided over by one who had proved himself a friend. Douglas at once

confirmed this good impression. He appointed the commander of the

Nauvoo Legion a master in chancery; and when a case came before him

which involved interpretation of the act incorporating this peculiar

body of militia, he gave a constructive interpretation which left the

Mormons independent of State officers in military affairs.[135]

Whatever may be said of this decision in point of law, it was at least

good politics; and the dividing line between law and politics was none

too sharply drawn in the Fifth Judicial District.

Politicians were now figuring on the Mormon vote in the approaching

congressional election. The Whigs had rather the better chance of

winning their support, if the election of 1840 afforded any basis for

calculation, for the Mormons had then voted _en bloc_ for Harrison and

Tyler.[136] Stuart was a candidate for re-election. It was generally

believed that Ralston, whom the Democrats pitted against him, had

small chance of success. Still, Judge Douglas could be counted on to

use his influence to procure the Mormon vote.

Undeterred by his position on the bench, Douglas paid a friendly visit

to the Mormon city in the course of the campaign; and there

encountered his old Whig opponent, Cyrus Walker, Esq., who was also on

a mission. Both made public addresses of a flattering description. The

Prophet, Joseph Smith, was greatly impressed with Judge Douglas's

friendliness. "Judge Douglas," he wrote to the Faithful, "has ever

proved himself friendly to this people; and interested himself to

obtain for us our several charters, holding at the same time the

office of Secretary of State." But what particularly flattered the

Mormon leader, was the edifying spectacle of representatives from

both parties laying aside all partisan motives to mingle with the

Saints, as "brothers, citizens, and friends."[137] This touching

account would do for Mormon readers, but Gentiles remained somewhat

skeptical.

In spite of this coquetting with the Saints, the Democratic candidate

suffered defeat. It was observed with alarm that the Mormons held the

balance of power in the district, and might even become a makeweight

in the State elections, should they continue to increase in

numbers.[138] The Democrats braced themselves for a new trial of

strength in the gubernatorial contest. The call for a State convention

was obeyed with alacrity;[139] and the outcome justified the high

expectations which were entertained of this body. The convention

nominated for governor, Adam W. Snyder, whose peculiar availability

consisted in his having fathered the Judiciary Bill and the several

acts which had been passed in aid of the Mormons. The practical wisdom

of this nomination was proved by a communication of Joseph Smith to

the official newspaper of Nauvoo. The pertinent portion of this

remarkable manifesto read as follows: "The partisans in this county

who expected to divide the friends of humanity and equal rights will

find themselves mistaken,--we care not a fig for _Whig or Democrat_:

they are both alike to us; but we shall go for our _friends_, our

TRIED FRIENDS, and the cause of _human liberty_ which is the cause of

God.... DOUGLASS is a _Master Spirit_, and _his friends are our

friends_--we are willing to cast our banners on the air, and fight by

his side in the cause of humanity, and equal rights--the cause of

liberty and the law. SNYDER and MOORE, are _his_ friends--they are

_ours_.... Snyder, and Moore, are _known_ to be our friends; their

friendship is _vouched_ for by those whom we have tried. We will never

be justly charged with the sin of ingratitude--they _have_ served us,

and we _will_ serve them."[140]

This was a discomfiting revelation to the Whigs, who had certainly

labored as industriously as the Democrats, to placate the Saints of

Nauvoo. From this moment the Whigs began a crusade against the

Mormons, who were already, it is true, exhibiting the characteristics

which had made them odious to the people of Missouri.[141] Rightly or

wrongly, public opinion was veering; and the shrewd Duncan, who headed

the Whig ticket, openly charged Douglas with bargaining for the Mormon

vote.[142] The Whigs hoped that their opponents, having sowed the

wind, would reap the whirlwind.

Only three months before the August elections of 1844, the Democrats

were thrown into consternation by the death of Snyder, their

standard-bearer. Here was an emergency to which the convention system

was not equal, in the days of poor roads and slow stage-coaches. What

happened was this, to borrow the account of the chief Democratic

organ, "A large number of Democratic citizens from almost all parts of

the State of Illinois met together by a general and public call"--and

nominated Judge Thomas Ford for governor.[143] It adds significance to

this record to note that this numerous body of citizens met in the

snug office of the _State Register_. Democrats in distant parts of the

State were disposed to resent this action on the part of "the

Springfield clique"; but the onset of the enemy quelled mutiny. In one

way the nomination of Ford was opportune. It could not be said of him

that he had showed any particular solicitude for the welfare of the

followers of Joseph Smith.[144] The ticket could now be made to face

both ways. Ford could assure hesitating Democrats who disliked the

Mormons, that he had not hobnobbed with the Mormon leaders, while

Douglas and his crew could still demonstrate to the Prophet that the

cause of human liberty, for which he stood so conspicuously, was safe

in Democratic hands. The game was played adroitly. Ford carried

Hancock County by a handsome majority and was elected governor.[145]

It has already been remarked that as judge, Douglas was potentially a

candidate for almost any public office. He still kept in touch with

Springfield politicians, planning with them the moves and

counter-moves on the checker-board of Illinois politics. There was

more than a grain of truth in the reiterated charges of the Whig

press, that the Democratic party was dominated by an arbitrary

clique.[146] It was a matter of common observation, that before

Democratic candidates put to sea in the troubled waters of State

politics, they took their dead-reckoning from the office of the _State

Register_. It was noised abroad in the late fall that Douglas would

not refuse a positive call from his party to enter national politics;

and before the year closed, his Springfield intimates were actively

promoting his candidacy for the United States Senate, to succeed

Senator Young. This was an audacious move, since even if Young were

passed over, there were older men far more justly entitled to

consideration. Nevertheless, Douglas secured in some way the support

of several delegations in the legislature, so that on the first ballot

in the Democratic caucus he stood second, receiving only nine votes

less than Young. A protracted contest followed. Nineteen ballots were

taken. Douglas's chief competitor proved to be, not Young, but Breese,

who finally secured the nomination of the caucus by a majority of five

votes.[147] The ambition of Judge Douglas had overshot the mark.

In view of the young man's absorbing interest in politics, his slender

legal equipment, and the circumstances under which he received his

appointment, one wonders whether the courts he held could have been

anything but travesties on justice. But the universal testimony of

those whose memories go back so far, is that justice was on the whole

faithfully administered.[148] The conditions of life in Illinois were

still comparatively simple. The suits instituted at law were not such

as to demand profound knowledge of jurisprudence. The wide-spread

financial distress which followed the crisis of 1837, gave rise to

many processes to collect debts and to set aside fraudulent

conveyances. "Actions of slander and trespass for assault and battery,

engendered by the state of feeling incident to pecuniary

embarrassment, were frequent."[149]

The courts were in keeping with the meagre legal attainments of those

who frequented them. Rude frame, or log houses served the purposes of

bench and bar. The judge sat usually upon a platform with a plain

table, or pine board, for a desk. A larger table below accommodated

the attorneys who followed the judge in his circuit from county to

county. "The relations between the Bench and the Bar were free and

easy, and flashes of wit and humor and personal repartee were

constantly passing from one to the other. The court rooms in those

days were always crowded. To go to court and listen to the witnesses

and lawyers was among the chief amusements of the frontier

settlements."[150] In this little world, popular reputations were made

and unmade.

Judge Douglas was thoroughly at home in this primitive environment.

His freedom from affectation and false dignity recommended him to the

laity, while his fairness and good-nature put him in quick sympathy

with his legal brethren and their clients. Long years afterward, men

recalled the picture of the young judge as he mingled with the crowd

during a recess. "It was not unusual to see him come off the bench, or

leave his chair at the bar, and take a seat on the knee of a friend,

and with one arm thrown familiarly around a friend's neck, have a

friendly talk, or a legal or political discussion."[151] An attorney

recently from the East witnessed this familiarity with dismay. "The

judge of our circuit," he wrote, "is S.A. Douglas, a youth of 28....

He is a Vermonter, a man of considerable talent, and, in the way of

despatching business, is a perfect 'steam engine in breeches.' ... He

is the most democratic judge I ever knew.... I have often thought we

should cut a queer figure if one of our Suffolk bar should

accidentally drop in."[152]

Meantime, changes were taking place in the political map of Illinois,

which did not escape the watchful eye of Judge Douglas. By the census

of 1840, the State was entitled to seven, instead of four

representatives in Congress.[153] A reapportionment act was therefore

to be expected from the next legislature. Democrats were already at

work plotting seven Democratic districts on paper, for, with a

majority in the legislature, they could redistrict the State at will.

A gerrymander was the outcome.[154] If Douglas did not have a hand in

the reapportionment, at least his friends saw to it that a desirable

district was carved out, which included the most populous counties in

his circuit. Who would be a likelier candidate for Congress in this

Democratic constituency than the popular judge of the Fifth Circuit

Court?

Seven of the ten counties composing the Fifth Congressional District

were within the so-called "military tract," between the Mississippi

and Illinois rivers; three counties lay to the east on the lower

course of the Illinois. Into this frontier region population began to

flow in the twenties, from the Sangamo country; and the organization

of county after county attested the rapid expansion northward. Like

the people of southern Illinois, the first settlers were of Southern

extraction; but they were followed by Pennsylvanians, New Yorkers, and

New Englanders. In the later thirties, the Northern immigration, to

which Douglas belonged, gave a somewhat different complexion to

Peoria, Fulton, and other adjoining counties. Yet there were diverse

elements in the district: Peoria had a cosmopolitan population of

Irish, English, Scotch, and German immigrants; Quincy became a city of

refuge for "Young Germany," after the revolutionary disturbances of

1830 in Europe.[155]

No sooner had the reapportionment act passed than certain members of

the legislature, together with Democrats who held no office, took it

upon themselves to call a nominating convention, on a basis of

representation determined in an equally arbitrary fashion.[156] The

summons was obeyed nevertheless. Forty "respectable Democats"

assembled at Griggsville, in Pike County, on June 5, 1843. It was a

most satisfactory body. The delegates did nothing but what was

expected of them. On the second ballot, a majority cast their votes

for Douglas as the candidate of the party for Congress. The other

aspirants then graciously withdrew their claims, and pledged their

cordial support to the regular nominee of the convention.[157] Such

machine-like precision warmed the hearts of Democratic politicians.

The editor of the _People's Advocate_ declared the integrity of

Douglas to be "as unspotted as the vestal's fame--as untarnished and

as pure as the driven snow."

The Griggsville convention also supplied the requisite machinery for

the campaign: vigilant precinct committees; county committees; a

district corresponding committee; a central district committee. The

party now pinned its faith to the efficiency of its organization, as

well as to the popularity of its candidate.

Douglas made a show of declining the nomination on the score of

ill-health, but yielded to the urgent solicitations of friends, who

would fain have him believe that he was the only Democrat who could

carry the district.[158] Secretly pleased to be overruled, Douglas

burned his bridges behind him by resigning his office, and plunged

into the thick of the battle. His opponent was O.H. Browning, a

Kentuckian by birth and a Whig by choice. It was Kentucky against

Vermont, South against North, for neither was unwilling to appeal to

sectional prejudice. Time has obscured the political issues which they

debated from Peoria to Macoupin and back; but history has probably

suffered no great loss. Men, not measures, were at stake in this

campaign, for on the only national issue which they seemed to have

discussed--Oregon--they were in practical agreement.[159] Both

cultivated the little arts which relieve the tedium of politics.

Douglas talked in heart to heart fashion with his "esteemed

fellow-citizens," inquired for the health of their families, expressed

grief when he learned that John had the measles and that Sally was

down with the chills and fever.[160] And if Browning was less

successful in this gentle method of wooing voters, it was because he

had less genuine interest in the plain common people, not because he

despised the petty arts of the politician.

The canvass was short but exhausting. Douglas addressed public

gatherings for forty successive days; and when election day came, he

was prostrated by a fever from which he did not fully recover for

months.[161] Those who gerrymandered the State did their work well.

Only one district failed to elect a Democratic Congressman. Douglas

had a majority over Browning of four hundred and sixty-one votes.[162]

This cheering news hastened his convalescence, so that by November he

was able to visit his mother in Canandaigua. Member of Congress at the

age of thirty! He had every reason to be well satisfied with himself.

He was fully conscious that he had begun a new chapter in his career.

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 118: Ford, History of Illinois, pp. 213-214.]

[Footnote 119: Davidson and Stuvé, History of Illinois, pp. 454-455.]

[Footnote 120: Why McClernand was passed over is not clear. Douglas

entered upon the duties of his office November 30, 1840.]

[Footnote 121: Wheeler, Biographical History of Congress, p. 74.]

[Footnote 122: Sheahan, Douglas, p. 43.]

[Footnote 123: Ford, History of Illinois, p. 217.]

[Footnote 124: _Ibid._, pp. 212-222.]

[Footnote 125: Davidson and Stuvé, History of Illinois, p. 456.]

[Footnote 126: Illinois _State Register_, January 29, 1841; Ford,

History of Illinois, p. 220.]

[Footnote 127: Davidson and Stuvé, History of Illinois, pp. 457-458.]

[Footnote 128: _Ibid._, pp. 457-458.]

[Footnote 129: Illinois _State Register_, February 5, 1841. Judge

Smith is put in an unenviable light by contemporary historians. There

seems to be no reason to doubt that he misinformed Douglas and others.

See Davidson and Stuvé, History of Illinois, pp. 458-459.]

[Footnote 130: Chicago _American_, February 18, 1841.]

[Footnote 131: Sangamo _Journal_, March 19, 1841.]

[Footnote 132: Chicago _American_, February 18, 1841.]

[Footnote 133: Wheeler, Biographical History of Congress, p. 74.]

[Footnote 134: Ford, History of Illinois, pp. 263-265; Linn, Story of

the Mormons, pp. 236-237.]

[Footnote 135: Linn, Story of the Mormons, pp. 237-238.]

[Footnote 136: _Ibid._, p. 244.]

[Footnote 137: _Times and Seasons_, II, p. 414.]

[Footnote 138: Illinois _State Register_, August 13, 1841.]

[Footnote 139: _Ibid._, September 24, 1841.]

[Footnote 140: _Times and Seasons_, III, p. 651.]

[Footnote 141: Ford, History of Illinois, p. 269.]

[Footnote 142: Illinois _State Register_, June 17, 1842. Douglas

replied in a speech of equal tartness. See _Register_, July 1, 1842.]

[Footnote 143: Illinois _State Register_, June 10, 1842.]

[Footnote 144: Ford, History of Illinois, pp. 277-278.]

[Footnote 145: Gregg, History of Hancock County, p. 419.]

[Footnote 146: Illinois _State Register_, November 4, 1842.]

[Footnote 147: Illinois _State Register_, December 23, 1842.]

[Footnote 148: Conkling, Recollections of the Bench and Bar, Fergus

Historical Series, No. 22.]

[Footnote 149: Conkling, Recollections of the Bench and Bar, Fergus

Historical Series, No. 22]

[Footnote 150: Arnold, Reminiscences of the Illinois Bar, Fergus

Historical Series, No. 22.]

[Footnote 151: Arnold, Reminiscences of the Illinois Bar.]

[Footnote 152: Davidson and Stuvé, History of Illinois, p. 698.]

[Footnote 153: Statute of June 25, 1842.]

[Footnote 154: A sheet called _The Gerrymander_ was published in March

1843, which contained a series of cartoons exhibiting the

monstrosities of this apportionment. The Fifth District is called "the

Nondescript."]

[Footnote 155: Patterson, Early Society in Southern Illinois, Fergus

Historical Series No. 14; Körner, Das deutsche Element in den

Vereinigten Staaten, pp. 245, 277; Baker, America as the Political

Utopia of Young Germany; Peoria _Register_, June 30, 1838; Ballance,

History of Peoria, pp. 201-202.]

[Footnote 156: Illinois _State Register_, March 10, 1843.]

[Footnote 157: Illinois _State Register_, June 16, 1843.]

[Footnote 158: Sheahan, Douglas, p. 55; Wheeler, Biographical History

of Congress, p. 75.]

[Footnote 159: _Globe_, 28 Cong. 1 Sess. App. pp. 598 ff.]

[Footnote 160: Alton _Telegraph_, July 20, 1843.]

[Footnote 161: Sheahan, Douglas, p. 56; Wheeler, Biographical History

of Congress, p. 75; Alton _Telegraph_, August 26, 1843.]

[Footnote 162: According to the returns in the office of the Secretary

of State. The _Whig Almanac_ gives 451 as Douglas's majority.]

CHAPTER IV

UNDER THE AEGIS OF ANDREW JACKSON

In his own constituency a member of the national House of

Representatives may be a marked man; but his office confers no

particular distinction at the national capital. He must achieve

distinction either by native talent or through fortuitous

circumstance; rarely is greatness thrust upon him. A newly elected

member labors under a peculiar and immediate necessity to acquire

importance, since the time of his probation is very brief. The

representative who takes his seat in December of the odd year, must

stand for re-election in the following year. Between these termini,

lies only a single session. During his absence eager rivals may be

undermining his influence at home, and the very possession of office

may weaken his chances among those disposed to consider rotation in

office a cardinal principle of democracy. If a newly elected

congressman wishes to continue in office, he is condemned to do

something great.

What qualities had Douglas which would single him out from the crowd

and impress his constituents with a sense of his capacity for public

service? What had he to offset his youth, his rawness, and his

legislative inexperience? None of his colleagues cared a fig about his

record in the Illinois Legislature and on the Bench. In Congress, as

then constituted, every man had to stand on his own feet, unsupported

by the dubious props of a local reputation.

There was certainly nothing commanding in the figure of the gentleman

from Illinois. "He had a herculean frame," writes a contemporary,

"with the exception of his lower limbs, which were short and small,

dwarfing what otherwise would have been a conspicuous figure.... His

large round head surmounted a massive neck, and his features were

symmetrical, although his small nose deprived them of dignity."[163]

It was his massive forehead, indeed, that redeemed his appearance from

the commonplace. Beneath his brow were deep-set, dark eyes that also

challenged attention.[164] It was not a graceful nor an attractive

exterior surely, but it was the very embodiment of force. Moreover,

the Little Giant had qualities of mind and heart that made men forget

his physical shortcomings. His ready wit, his suavity, and his

heartiness made him a general favorite almost at once.[165] He was

soon able to demonstrate his intellectual power.

The House was considering a bill to remit the fine imposed upon

General Andrew Jackson at New Orleans for contempt of court. It was a

hackneyed theme. No new, extenuating circumstances could be adduced to

clear the old warrior of high-handed conduct; but a presidential

election was approaching and there was political capital to be made by

defending "Old Hickory." From boyhood Douglas had idolized Andrew

Jackson. With much the same boyish indignation which led him to tear

down the coffin handbills in old Brandon, he now sprang to the defense

of his hero. The case had been well threshed already. Jackson had

been defended eloquently, and sometimes truthfully. A man of less

audacity would have hesitated to swell this tide of eloquence, and at

first, it seemed as though Douglas had little but vehemence to add to

the eulogies already pronounced. There was nothing novel in the

assertion that Jackson had neither violated the Constitution by

declaring martial law at New Orleans, nor assumed any authority which

was not "fully authorized and legalized by his position, his duty, and

the unavoidable necessity of the case." The House was used to these

dogmatic reiterations. But Douglas struck into untrodden ways when he

contended, that even if Jackson had violated the laws and the

Constitution, his condemnation for contempt of court was "unjust,

irregular and illegal." Every unlawful act is not necessarily a

contempt of court, he argued. "The doctrine of contempts only applies

to those acts which obstruct the proceedings of the court, and against

which the general laws of the land do not afford adequate

protection.... It is incumbent upon those who defend and applaud the

conduct of the judge to point out the specific act done by General

Jackson which constituted a contempt of court. The mere declaration of

martial law is not of that character.... It was a matter over which

the civil tribunals had no jurisdiction, and with which they had no

concern, unless some specific crime had been committed or injury done;

and not even then until it was brought before them according to the

forms of law."[166]

The old hero had never had a more adroit counsel. Like a good lawyer,

Douglas seemed to feel himself in duty bound to spar for every

technical advantage, and to construe the law, wherever possible, in

favor of his client. At the same time he did not forget that the House

was the jury in this case, and capable of human emotions upon which he

might play. At times he became declamatory beyond the point of good

taste. In voice and manner he betrayed the school in which he had been

trained. "When I hear gentlemen," he cried in strident tones,

"attempting to justify this unrighteous fine upon General Jackson upon

the ground of non-compliance with rules of court and mere formalities,

I must confess that I cannot appreciate the force of the argument. In

cases of war and desolation, in times of peril and disaster, we should

look at the substance and not the shadow of things. I envy not the

feelings of the man who can reason coolly and calmly about the force

of precedents and the tendency of examples in the fury of the war-cry,

when 'booty and beauty' is the watchword. Talk not to me about rules

and forms in court when the enemy's cannon are pointed at the door,

and the flames encircle the cupola! The man whose stoicism would

enable him to philosophize coolly under these circumstances would

fiddle while the Capitol was burning, and laugh at the horror and

anguish that surrounded him in the midst of the conflagration! I claim

not the possession of these remarkable feelings. I concede them all to

those who think that the savior of New Orleans ought to be treated

like a criminal for not possessing them in a higher degree. Their

course in this debate has proved them worthy disciples of the doctrine

they profess. Let them receive all the encomiums which such sentiments

are calculated to inspire."[167]

His closing words were marked with much the same perfervid rhetoric,

only less objectionable because they were charged with genuine

emotion: "Can gentlemen see nothing to admire, nothing to commend, in

the closing scenes, when, fresh from the battlefield, the victorious

general--the idol of his army and the acknowledged savior of his

countrymen--stood before Judge Hall, and quelled the tumult and

indignant murmurs of the multitude by telling him that 'the same arm

which had defended the city from the ravages of a foreign enemy should

protect him in the discharge of his duty?' Is this the conduct of a

lawless desperado, who delights in trampling upon Constitution, and

law, and right? Is there no reverence for the supremacy of the laws

and the civil institutions of the country displayed on this occasion?

If such acts of heroism and moderation, of chivalry and submission,

have no charms to excite the admiration or soften the animosities of

gentlemen in the Opposition, I have no desire to see them vote for

this bill. The character of the hero of New Orleans requires no

endorsement from such a source. They wish to fix a mark, a stigma of

reproach, upon his character, and send him to his grave branded as a

criminal. His stern, inflexible adherence to Democratic principles,

his unwavering devotion to his country, and his intrepid opposition to

her enemies, have so long thwarted their unhallowed schemes of

ambition and power, that they fear the potency of his name on earth,

even after his spirit shall have ascended to heaven."

"An eloquent, sophistical speech, prodigiously admired by the slave

Democracy of the House," was the comment of John Quincy Adams; words

of high praise, for the veteran statesman had little patience with

the style of oratory affected by this "homunculus."[168] A

correspondent of a Richmond newspaper wrote that this effort had given

Douglas high rank as a debater.[169] Evidence on every hand confirms

the impression that by a single, happy stroke the young Illinoisan had

achieved enviable distinction; but whether he had qualities which

would secure an enduring reputation, was still open to question.

In the long run, the confidence of party associates is the surest

passport to real influence in the House. It might easily happen,

indeed, that Douglas, with all his rough eloquence, would remain an

impotent legislator. The history of Congress is strewn with oratorical

derelicts, who have often edified their auditors, but quite as often

blocked the course of legislation. No one knew better than Douglas,

that only as he served his party, could he hope to see his wishes

crystallize into laws, and his ambitions assume the guise of reality.

His opportunity to render effective service came also in this first

session.

Four States had neglected to comply with the recent act of Congress

reapportioning representation, having elected their twenty-one members

by general ticket. The language of the statute was explicit: "In every

case where a State is entitled to more than one Representative, the

number to which each State shall be entitled under this apportionment

shall be elected by districts composed of contiguous territory equal in

number to the number of Representatives, to which said State may be

entitled, no one district electing more than one Representative."[170]

Now all but two of these twenty-one Representatives were Democrats.

Would a Democratic majority punish this flagrant transgression of

Federal law by unseating the offenders?

In self-respect the Democratic members of the House could not do less

than appoint a committee to investigate whether the representatives in

question had been elected "in conformity to the Constitution and the

law."[171] Thereupon it devolved upon the six Democratic members of

this committee of nine to construct a theory, by which they might seat

their party associates under cover of legality. Not that they held

_any_ such explicit mandate from the party, nor that they deliberately

went to work to pervert the law; they were simply under psychological

pressure from which only men of the severest impartiality could free

themselves. The work of drafting the majority report (it was a

foregone conclusion that the committee would divide), fell to Douglas.

It pronounced the law of 1842 "not a _law_ made in pursuance of the

Constitution of the United States, and valid, operative, and binding

upon the States." Accordingly, the representatives of the four States

in question were entitled to their seats.

By what process of reasoning had Douglas reached this conclusion? The

report directed its criticism chiefly against the second section of

the Act of 1842, which substituted the district for the general ticket

in congressional elections. The Constitution provides that "the Times,

Places, and Manner of holding elections for Senators and

Representatives, shall be prescribed in each State by the Legislature

thereof; but the Congress may at any time by Law make or alter such

Regulations." But by the law of 1842, contended the report, Congress

had only partially exercised its power, and had attempted "to subvert

the entire system of legislation adopted by the several States of the

Union, and to compel them to conform to certain rules established by

Congress for their government." Congress "may" make or alter such

regulations, but "the right to change State laws or to enact others

which shall suspend them, does not imply the right to compel the State

legislatures to make such change or new enactments." Congress may

exercise the privilege of making such regulations, only when the State

legislatures refuse to act, or act in a way to subvert the

Constitution. If Congress acts at all in fixing times, places, and

manner of elections, it must act exhaustively, leaving nothing for the

State legislatures to do. The Act of 1842 was general in its nature,

and inoperative without State legislation. The history of the

Constitutional Convention of 1787 was cited to prove that it was

generally understood that Congress would exercise this power only in a

few specified cases.[172]

Replying to the attacks which this report evoked, Douglas took still

higher ground. He was ready to affirm that Congress had no power to

district the States. To concede to Congress so great a power was to

deny those reserved rights of the States, without which their

sovereignty would be an empty title. "Congress may alter, but it

cannot supersede these regulations [of the States] till it supplies

others in their places, so as to leave the right of representation

perfect."[173]

The argument of the report was bold and ingenious, if not convincing.

The minority were ready to admit that the case had been cleverly

stated, although hardly a man doubted that political considerations

had weighed most heavily with the chairman of the committee. Douglas

resented the suggestion with such warmth, however, that it is

charitable to suppose he was not conscious of the bias under which he

had labored.

Upon one auditor, who to be sure was inexpressibly bored by the whole

discussion of the "everlasting general ticket elections," Douglas made

an unhappy impression. John Quincy Adams recorded in his diary,--that

diary which was becoming a sort of Rogues' Gallery: "He now raved out

his hour in abusive invectives upon the members who had pointed out

its slanders and upon the Whig party. His face was convulsed, his

gesticulation frantic, and he lashed himself into such a heat that if

his body had been made of combustible matter, it would have burnt out.

In the midst of his roaring, to save himself from choking, he stripped

off and cast away his cravat, and unbuttoned his waist-coat, and had

the air and aspect of a half-naked pugilist. And this man comes from a

judicial bench, and passes for an eloquent orator."[174]

No one will mistake this for an impartial description. Nearly every

Democrat who spoke upon this tedious question, according to Adams,

either "raved" or "foamed at the mouth." The old gentleman was too

wearied and disgusted with the affair to be a fair reporter. But as a

caricature, this picture of the young man from Illinois certainly hits

off the style which he affected, in common with most Western orators.

Notwithstanding his very substantial services to his party, Douglas

had sooner or later to face his constituents with an answer to the

crucial question, "What have you done for us?" It is a hard, brutal

question, which has blighted many a promising career in American

politics. The interest which Douglas exhibited in the Western Harbors

bill was due, in part at least, to his desire to propitiate those by

virtue of whose suffrages he was a member of the House of

Representatives. At the same time, he was no doubt sincerely devoted

to the measure, because he believed profoundly in its national

character. Local and national interests were so inseparable in his

mind, that he could urge the improvement of the Illinois River as a

truly national undertaking. "Through this channel, and this alone," he

declared all aglow with enthusiasm, "we have a connected and

uninterrupted navigation for steamboats and large vessels from the

Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf of Mexico, to all the northern lakes."

Considerations of war and defense, as well as of peace and commerce,

counselled the proposed expenditure. "We have no fleet upon the lakes;

we have no navy-yard there at which we could construct one, and no

channel through which we could introduce our vessels from the

sea-board. In times of war, those lakes must be defended, if defended

at all, by a fleet from the naval depot and a yard on the Mississippi

River." After the State of Illinois had expended millions on the

Illinois and Michigan canal, was Congress to begrudge a few thousands

to remove the sand-bars which impeded navigation in this "national

highway by an irrevocable ordinance"?[175]

This special plea for the Illinois River was prefaced by a lengthy

exposition of Democratic doctrine respecting internal improvements,

for it was incumbent upon every good Democrat to explain a measure

which seemed to countenance a broad construction of the powers of the

Federal government. Douglas was at particular pains to show that the

bill did not depart from the principles laid down in President

Jackson's famous Maysville Road veto-message.[176] To him Jackson

incarnated the party faith; and his public documents were a veritable,

political testament. In the art of reading consistency into his own,

or the conduct of another, Douglas had no equal. To the end of his

days he possessed in an extraordinary degree the subtle power of

redistributing emphasis so as to produce a desired effect. It was the

most effective and the most insidious of his many natural gifts, for

it often won immediate ends at the permanent sacrifice of his

reputation for candor and veracity. The immediate result of this essay

in interpretation of Jacksonian principles, was to bring down upon

Douglas's devoted head the withering charge, peculiarly blighting to a

budding statesman, that he was conjuring with names to the exclusion

of arguments. With biting sarcasm, Representative Holmes drew

attention to the gentleman's disposition, after the fashion of little

men, to advance to the fray under the seven-fold shield of the

Telamon Ajax--a classical allusion which was altogether lost on the

young man from Illinois.

The appropriation for the Illinois River was stricken from the Western

Harbors bill much to Douglas's regret.[177] Still, he had evinced a

genuine concern for the interests of his constituents and his reward

was even now at hand. Early in the year the Peoria _Press_ had

recommended a Democratic convention to nominate a candidate for

Congress.[178] The _State Register_, and other journals friendly to

Douglas, took up the cry, giving the movement thus all the marks of

spontaneity. The Democratic organization was found to be intact; the

convention was held early in May at Pittsfield; and the Honorable

Stephen A. Douglas was unanimously re-nominated for Representative to

Congress from the Fifth Congressional District.[179]

Soon after this well-ordered convention in the little Western town of

Pittsfield, came the national convention of the Democratic party at

Baltimore, where the unexpected happened. To Douglas, as to the rank

and file of the party, the selection of Polk must have come as a

surprise; but whatever predilections he may have had for another

candidate, were speedily suppressed.[180] With the platform, at least,

he found himself in hearty accord; and before the end of the session

he convinced his associates on the Democratic side of the House, that

he was no lukewarm supporter of the ticket.

While the Civil and Diplomatic Appropriations bill was under

discussion in the House, a desultory debate occurred on the politics

of Colonel Polk. Such digressions were not unusual on the eve of a

presidential election. Seizing the opportunity, Douglas obtained

recognition from the Speaker and launched into a turgid speech in

defence of Polk, "the standard-bearer of Democracy and freedom." It

had been charged that Colonel Polk was "the industrious follower of

Andrew Jackson." Douglas turned the thrust neatly by asserting, "He is

emphatically a Young Hickory--the unwavering friend of Old Hickory in

all his trials--his bosom companion--his supporter and defender on all

occasions, in public and private, from his early boyhood until the

present moment. No man living possessed General Jackson's confidence

in a greater degree.... That he has been the industrious follower of

General Jackson in those glorious contests for the defence of his

country's rights, will not be deemed the unpardonable sin by the

American people, so long as their hearts beat and swell with gratitude

to their great benefactor. He is the very man for the times--a 'chip

of the old block'--of the true hickory stump. The people want a man

whose patriotism, honesty, ability, and devotion to democratic

principles, have been tested and tried in the most stormy times of the

republic, and never found wanting. That man is James K. Polk of

Tennessee."[181]

There could be no better evidence that Douglas felt sure of his own

fences, than his willingness to assist in the general campaign outside

of his own district and State. He not only addressed a mass-meeting of

delegates from many Western States at Nashville, Tennessee,[182] but

journeyed to St. Louis and back again, in the service of the

Democratic Central Committee, speaking at numerous points along the

way with gratifying success, if we may judge from the grateful words

of appreciation in the Democratic press.[183] It was while he was in

attendance on the convention in Nashville that he was brought face to

face with Andrew Jackson. The old hero was then living in retirement

at the Hermitage. Thither, as to a Mecca, all good Democrats turned

their faces after the convention. Douglas received from the old man a

greeting which warmed the cockles of his heart, and which, duly

reported by the editor of the Illinois _State Register_, who was his

companion, was worth many votes at the cross-roads of Illinois. The

scene was described as follows:

"Governor Clay, of Alabama, was near General Jackson, who was himself

sitting on a sofa in the hall, and as each person entered, the

governor introduced him to the hero and he passed along. When Judge

Douglas was thus introduced, General Jackson raised his still

brilliant eyes and gazed for a moment in the countenance of the judge,

still retaining his hand. 'Are you the Mr. Douglas, of Illinois, who

delivered a speech last session on the subject of the fine imposed on

me for declaring martial law at New Orleans?'" asked General Jackson.

"'I have delivered a speech in the House of Representatives upon that

subject,' was the modest reply of our friend.

"'Then stop,' said General Jackson; 'sit down here beside me. I desire

to return you my thanks for that speech. You are the first man that

has ever relieved my mind on a subject which has rested upon it for

thirty years. My enemies have always charged me with violating the

Constitution of my country by declaring martial law at New Orleans,

and my friends have always admitted the violation, but have contended

that circumstances justified me in that violation. I never could

understand how it was that the performance of a solemn duty to my

country--a duty which, if I had neglected, would have made me a

traitor in the sight of God and man, could properly be pronounced a

violation of the Constitution. I felt convinced in my own mind that I

was not guilty of such a heinous offense; but I could never make out a

legal justification of my course, nor has it ever been done, sir,

until you, on the floor of Congress, at the late session, established

it beyond the possibility of cavil or doubt. I thank you, sir, for

that speech. It has relieved my mind from the only circumstance that

rested painfully upon it. Throughout my whole life I never performed

an official act which I viewed as a violation of the Constitution of

my country; and I can now go down to the grave in peace, with the

perfect consciousness that I have not broken, at any period of my

life, the Constitution or laws of my country.'

"Thus spoke the old hero, his countenance brightened by emotions which

it is impossible for us to describe. We turned to look at Douglas--he

was speechless. He could not reply, but convulsively shaking the aged

veteran's hand, he rose and left the hall. Certainly General Jackson

had paid him the highest compliment he could have bestowed on any

individual."[184]

When the August elections had come and gone, Douglas found himself

re-elected by a majority of fourteen hundred votes and by a plurality

over his Whig opponent of more than seventeen hundred.[185] He was to

have another opportunity to serve his constituents; but the question

was still open, whether his talents were only those of an adroit

politician intent upon his own advancement, or those of a statesman,

capable of conceiving generous national policies which would efface

the eager ambitions of the individual and the grosser ends of party.

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 163: Poore, Reminiscences, I, pp. 316-317.]

[Footnote 164: Joseph Wallace in the Illinois _State Register_, April

19, 1885.]

[Footnote 165: Forney, Anecdotes of Public Men, 1, p. 146.]

[Footnote 166: _Globe_, 28 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 44.]

[Footnote 167: _Globe_, 28 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 45.]

[Footnote 168: J.Q. Adams, Memoirs, XI, p. 478.]

[Footnote 169: Richmond _Enquirer_, Jan. 6, 1844.]

[Footnote 170: Act of June 25, 1842; United States Statutes at Large,

V, p. 491.]

[Footnote 171: December 14, 1843. _Globe_, 28 Cong. I Sess. p. 36.]

[Footnote 172: Niles' _Register_, Vol. 65, pp. 393-396.]

[Footnote 173: _Globe_, 28 Cong. I Sess. pp. 276-277.]

[Footnote 174: J.Q. Adams, Memoirs, XI, p. 510.]

[Footnote 175: _Globe_, 28 Cong., 1 Sess., pp. 549-550. For the trend

of public opinion in the district which Douglas represented, see

Peoria _Register,_ September 21, 1839.]

[Footnote 176: _Globe,_28 Cong., 1 Sess., pp. 527-528]

[Footnote 177: _Globe_, 28 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 534.]

[Footnote 178: Illinois _State Register_, February 9, 1844.]

[Footnote 179: _Ibid._, May 17, 1844.]

[Footnote 180: It was intimated that he had at first aided Tyler in

his forlorn hope of a second term.]

[Footnote 181: _Globe_, 28 Cong., 1 Sess., pp. 598 ff.]

[Footnote 182: Illinois _State Register_, August 30, 1844.]

[Footnote 183: _Ibid._, September 27, 1844.]

[Footnote 184: Sheahan, Douglas, pp. 70-71.]

[Footnote 185: Official returns in the office of the Secretary of

State.]

CHAPTER V

MANIFEST DESTINY

The defeat of President Tyler's treaty in June, 1844, just on the eve

of the presidential campaign, gave the Texas question an importance

which the Democrats in convention had not foreseen, when they inserted

the re-annexation plank in the platform. The hostile attitude of Whig

senators and of Clay himself toward annexation, helped to make Texas a

party issue. While it cannot be said that Polk was elected on this

issue alone, there was some plausibility in the statement of President

Tyler, that "a controlling majority of the people, and a majority of

the States, have declared in favor of immediate annexation." At all

events, when Congress reassembled, President Tyler promptly acted on

this supposition. In his annual message, and again in a special

message a fortnight later, he urged "prompt and immediate action on

the subject of annexation." Since the two governments had already

agreed on terms of annexation, he recommended their adoption by

Congress "in the form of a joint resolution, or act, to be perfected

and made binding on the two countries, when adopted in like manner by

the government of Texas."[186] A policy which had not been able to

secure the approval of two-thirds of the Senate was now to be endorsed

by a majority of both houses. In short, a legislative treaty was to be

enacted by Congress.

The Hon. Stephen A. Douglas had taken his seat in the House with

augmented self-assurance. He had not only secured his re-election and

the success of his party in Illinois, but he had served most

acceptably as a campaign speaker in Polk's own State. Surely he was

entitled to some consideration in the councils of his party. In the

appointment of standing committees, he could hardly hope for a

chairmanship. It was reward enough to be made a member of the

Committee of Elections and of the Committee on the Judiciary. On the

paramount question before this Congress, he entertained strong

convictions, which he had no hesitation in setting forth in a series

of resolutions, while older members were still feeling their way. The

preamble of these "Joint Resolutions for the annexation of Texas" was

in itself a little stump speech: "Whereas the treaty of 1803 had

provided that the people of Texas should be incorporated into the

Union and admitted as soon as possible to citizenship, and whereas the

present inhabitants have signified their willingness to be re-annexed;

therefore".... Particular interest attaches to the Eighth Resolution

which proposed to extend the Missouri Compromise line through Texas,

"inasmuch as the compromise had been made prior to the treaty of 1819,

by which Texas was ceded to Spain."[187] The resolutions never

commanded any support worth mentioning, attention being drawn to the

joint resolution of the Committee on Foreign Affairs which was known

to have the sanction of the President. The proposal of Douglas to

settle the matter of slavery in Texas in the act of annexation itself,

was perhaps his only contribution to the discussion of ways and

means. An aggressive Southern group of representatives readily caught

up the suggestion.

The debate upon the joint resolution was well under way before Douglas

secured recognition from the Speaker. The opposition was led by

Winthrop of Massachusetts and motived by reluctance to admit slave

territory, as well as by constitutional scruples regarding the process

of annexation by joint resolution. Douglas spoke largely in rejoinder

to Winthrop. A clever retort to Winthrop's reference to "this odious

measure devised for sinister purposes by a President not elected by

the people," won for Douglas the good-natured attention of the House.

It was President Adams and not President Tyler, Douglas remonstrated,

who had first opened negotiations for annexation; but perhaps the

gentleman from Massachusetts intended to designate his colleague, Mr.

Adams, when he referred to "a president not elected by the

people"![188] Moreover, it was Mr. Adams, who as Secretary of State

had urged our claims to all the country as far as the Rio del Norte,

under the Treaty of 1803. In spite of these just boundary claims and

our solemn promise to admit the inhabitants of the Louisiana purchase

to citizenship, we had violated that pledge by ceding Texas to Spain

in 1819. These people had protested against this separation, only a

few months after the signing of the treaty; they now asked us to

redeem our ancient pledge. Honor and violated faith required the

immediate annexation of Texas.[189] Had Douglas known, or taken pains

to ascertain, who these people were, who protested against the treaty

of 1819, he would hardly have wasted his commiseration upon them.

Enough: the argument served his immediate purpose.

To those who contended that Congress had no power to annex territory

with a view to admitting new States, Douglas replied that the

Constitution not only grants specific powers to Congress, but also

general power to pass acts necessary and proper to carry out the

specific powers. Congress may admit new States, but in the present

instance Congress cannot exercise that power without annexing

territory. "The annexation of Texas is a prerequisite without the

performance of which Texas cannot be admitted."[190] The Constitution

does not state that the President and Senate may admit new States, nor

that they shall make laws for the acquisition of territory in order to

enable Congress to admit new States. The Constitution declares

explicitly, "_Congress_ may admit new States." "When the grant of

power is to Congress, the authority to pass all laws necessary to its

execution is also in Congress; and the treaty-making power is to be

confined to those cases where the power is not located elsewhere by

the Constitution."[191]

With those weaklings who feared lest the extension of the national

domain should react unfavorably upon our institutions, and who

apprehended war with Mexico, Douglas had no patience. The States of

the Union were already drawn closer together than the thirteen

original States in the first years of the Union, because of the

improved means of communication. Transportation facilities were now

multiplying more rapidly than population. "Our federal system," he

exclaimed, with a burst of jingoism that won a round of applause from

Western Democrats as he resumed his seat, "Our federal system is

admirably adapted to the whole continent; and, while I would not

violate the laws of nations, nor treaty stipulations, nor in any

manner tarnish the national honor, I would exert all legal and

honorable means to drive Great Britain and the last vestiges of royal

authority from the continent of North America, and extend the limits

of the republic from ocean to ocean. I would make this an ocean-bound

republic, and have no more disputes about boundaries, or 'red lines'

upon the maps."[192]

In this speech there was one notable omission. The slavery question

was not once touched upon. Those who have eyes only to see plots

hatched by the slave power in national politics, are sure to construe

this silence as part of an ignoble game. It is possible that Douglas

purposely evaded this question; but it does not by any means follow

that he was deliberately playing into the hands of Southern leaders.

The simple truth is, that it was quite possible in the early forties

for men, in all honesty, to ignore slavery, because they regarded it

either as a side issue or as no issue at all. It was quite possible to

think on large national policies without confusing them with slavery.

Men who shared with Douglas the pulsating life of the Northwest wanted

Texas as a "theater for enterprise and industry." As an Ohio

representative said, they desired "a West for their sons and daughters

where they would be free from family influences, from associated

wealth and from those thousand things which in the old settled country

have the tendency of keeping down the efforts and enterprises of

young people." The hearts of those who, like Douglas, had carved out

their fortunes in the new States, responded to that sentiment in a way

which neither a John Quincy Adams nor a Winthrop could understand.

Yet the question of slavery in the proposed State of Texas was thrust

upon the attention of Congress by the persistent tactics of Alexander

H. Stephens and a group of Southern associates. They refused to accept

all terms of annexation which did not secure the right of States

formed south of the Missouri Compromise line to come into the Union

with slavery, if they desired to do so.[193] Douglas met this

opposition with the suggestion that not more than three States besides

Texas should be created out of the new State, but that such States

should be admitted into the Union with or without slavery, as the

people of each should determine, at the time of their application to

Congress for admission. As the germ of the doctrine of Popular

Sovereignty, this resolution has both a personal and a historic

interest. While it failed to pass,[194] it suggested to Stephens and

his friends a mode of adjustment which might satisfy all sides. It was

at his suggestion that Milton Brown of Tennessee proposed resolutions

providing for the admission of not more than four States besides

Texas, out of the territory acquired. If these States should be formed

south of the Missouri Compromise line, they were to be admitted with

or without slavery, as the people of each should determine. Northern

men demurred, but Douglas saved the situation by offering as an

amendment, "And in such States as shall be formed north of said

Missouri Compromise line, slavery or involuntary servitude, except for

crime, shall be prohibited."[195] The amendment was accepted, and thus

amended, the joint resolution passed by an ample margin of votes. In

view of later developments, this extension of the Missouri Compromise

line is a point of great significance in the career of Douglas.

Not long after Douglas had voiced his vision of "an ocean-bound

republic," he was called upon to assist one of the most remarkable

emigrations westward, from his own State. The Mormons in Hancock

County had become the most undesirable of neighbors to his

constituents. Once the allies of the Democrats, they were now held in

detestation by all Gentiles of adjoining counties, irrespective of

political affiliations. The announcement of the doctrine of polygamy

by the Prophet Smith had been accompanied by acts of defiance and

followed by depredations, which, while not altogether unprovoked,

aroused the non-Mormons to a dangerous pitch of excitement. In the

midst of general disorder in Hancock County, Joseph Smith was

murdered. Every deed of violence was now attributed to the Danites, as

the members of the militant order of the Mormon Church styled

themselves. Early in the year 1845, the Nauvoo Charter was repealed;

and Governor Ford warned his quondam friends confidentially that they

had better betake themselves westward, suggesting California as "a

field for the prettiest enterprise that has been undertaken in modern

times." Disgraceful outrages filled the summer months of 1845 in

Hancock County. A band of Mormon-haters ravaged the county, burning

houses, barns, and grain stacks, and driving unprotected Mormon

settlers into Nauvoo. To put an end to this state of affairs, Governor

Ford sent Judge Douglas and Attorney-General McDougal, with a force of

militia under the command of General Hardin, into Hancock County.

Public meetings in all the adjoining counties were now demanding the

expulsion of the Mormons in menacing language.[196] While General

Hardin issued a proclamation bidding Mormons and anti-Mormons to

desist from further violence, and promised that his scanty force of

four hundred would enforce the laws impartially, the commissioners

entered into negotiations with the Mormon authorities. On the pressing

demand of the commissioners and of a deputation from the town of

Quincy, Brigham Young announced that the Mormons purposed to leave

Illinois in the spring, "for some point so remote that there will not

need to be a difficulty with the people and ourselves."

There can be little doubt that Douglas's advice weighed heavily with

the Mormons. As a judge, he had administered the law impartially

between Mormon and non-Mormon; and this was none too common in the

civic history of the Mormon Church. As an aspirant for office, he had

frankly courted their suffrages; but times had changed. The reply of

the commissioners, though not unkindly worded, contained some

wholesome advice. "We think that steps should be taken by you to make

it apparent that you are actually preparing to remove in the spring.

By carrying out, in good faith, your proposition to remove, as

submitted to us, we think you should be, and will be, permitted to

depart peaceably next spring for your destination, west of the Rocky

Mountains.... We recommend to you to place every possible restraint in

your power over the members of your church, to prevent them from

committing acts of aggression or retaliation on any citizens of the

State, as a contrary course may, and most probably will, bring about a

collision which will subvert all efforts to maintain the peace in this

county; and we propose making a similar request of your opponents in

this and the surrounding counties."[197]

Announcing the result of their negotiations to the anti-Mormon people

of Hancock County, the commissioners gave equally good advice:

"Remember, whatever may be the aggression against you, the sympathy of

the public may be forfeited. It cannot be denied that the burning of

the houses of the Mormons ... was an act criminal in itself, and

disgraceful to its perpetrators.... A resort to, or persistence in,

such a course under existing circumstances will make you forfeit all

the respect and sympathy of the community."

Unhappily this advice was not long heeded by either side. While

Douglas was giving his vote for men and money for the Mexican War and

the gallant Hardin was serving his country in command of a regiment,

"the last Mormon war" broke out, which culminated in the siege and

evacuation of Nauvoo. Passing westward into No-man's-land, the Mormons

became eventually the founders of one of the Territories by which

Douglas sought to span the continent.

It was only in the Northwest that the cry for the re-occupation of

Oregon had the ring of sincerity; elsewhere it had been thought of as

a response to the re-annexation of Texas,--more or less of a

vote-catching device. The sentiment in Douglas's constituency was

strongly in favor of an aggressive policy in Oregon. The first band of

Americans to go thither, for the single purpose of settlement and

occupation, set out from Peoria.[198] These were "young men of the

right sort," in whom the eternal _Wanderlust_ of the race had been

kindled by tales of returned missionaries. Public exercises were held

on their departure, and the community sanctioned this outflow of its

youthful strength. Dwellers in the older communities of the East had

little sympathy with this enterprise. It was ill-timed, many hundred

years in advance of the times. Why emigrate from a region but just

reclaimed from barbarism, where good land was still abundant?[199]

Perhaps it was in reply to such doubts that an Illinois rhymester bade

his New England brother

"Scan the opening glories of the West,

Her boundless prairies and her thousand streams,

The swarming millions who will crowd her breast,

'Mid scenes enchanting as a poet's dreams:

And then bethink you of your own stern land,

Where ceaseless toil will scarce a pittance earn,

And gather quickly to a hopeful band,--

Say parting words,--and to the westward turn."[200]

Douglas tingled to his fingers' ends with the sentiment expressed in

these lines. The prospect of forfeiting this Oregon country,--this

greater Northwest,--to Great Britain, stirred all the belligerent

blood in his veins. Had it fallen to him to word the Democratic

platform, he would not have been able to choose a better phrase than

"re-occupation of Oregon." The elemental jealousy and hatred of the

Western pioneer for the claim-jumper found its counterpart in his

hostile attitude toward Great Britain. He was equally fearful lest a

low estimate of the value of Oregon should make Congress indifferent

to its future. He had endeavored to have Congress purchase copies of

Greenhow's _History of the Northwest Coast of North America_, so that

his colleagues might inform themselves about this El Dorado.[201]

There was, indeed, much ignorance about Oregon, in Congress and out.

To the popular mind Oregon was the country drained by the Columbia

River, a vast region on the northwest coast. As defined by the

authority whom Douglas summoned to the aid of his colleagues, Oregon

was the territory west of the Rocky Mountains between the parallels of

42° and 54° 40' north latitude.[202] Treaties between Russia and Great

Britain, and between Russia and the United States, had fixed the

southern boundary of Russian territory on the continent at 54° 40'; a

treaty between the United States and Spain had given the forty-second

parallel as the northern boundary of the Spanish possessions; and a

joint treaty of occupation between Great Britain and the United States

in 1818,--renewed in 1827,--had established a _modus vivendi_ between

the rival claimants, which might be terminated by either party on

twelve months' notice. Meantime Great Britain and the United States

were silent competitors for exclusive ownership of the mainland and

islands between Spanish and Russian America. Whether the technical

questions involved in these treaties were so easily dismissed, was

something that did not concern the resolute expansionist. It was

enough for him that, irrespective of title derived from priority of

discovery, the United States had, as Greenhow expressed it, a stronger

"national right," by virtue of the process by which their people were

settling the Mississippi Valley and the great West. This was but

another way of stating the theory of manifest destiny.

No one knew better than Douglas that paper claims lost half their

force unless followed up by vigorous action. Priority of occupation

was a far better claim than priority of discovery. Hence, the

government must encourage actual settlement on the Oregon. Two

isolated bills that Douglas submitted to Congress are full of

suggestion, when connected by this thought: one provided for the

establishment of the territory of Nebraska;[203] the other, for the

establishment of military posts in the territories of Nebraska and

Oregon, to protect the commerce of the United States with New Mexico

and California, as well as emigration to Oregon.[204] Though neither

bill seems to have received serious consideration, both were to be

forced upon the attention of Congress in after years by their

persistent author.

A bill had already been reported by the Committee on Territories,

boldly extending the government of the United States over the whole

disputed area.[205] Conservatives in both parties deprecated such

action as both hasty and unwise, in view of negotiations then in

progress; but the Hotspurs would listen to no prudential

considerations. Sentiments such as those expressed by Morris of

Pennsylvania irritated them beyond measure. Why protect this wandering

population in Oregon? he asked. Let them take care of themselves; or

if they cannot protect themselves, let the government defend them

during the period of their infancy, and then let them form a republic

of their own. He did not wish to imperil the Union by crossing

barriers beyond which nature had intended that we should not go.

This frank, if not cynical, disregard of the claims of American

emigrants,--"wandering and unsettled" people, Morris had called

them,--brought Douglas to his feet. Memories of a lad who had himself

once been a wanderer from the home of his fathers, spurred him to

resent this thinly veiled contempt for Western emigrants and the part

which they were manfully playing in the development of the West. The

gentleman should say frankly, retorted Douglas, that he is desirous of

dissolving the Union. Consistency should force him to take the ground

that our Union must be dissolved and divided up into various, separate

republics by the Alleghanies, the Green and the White Mountains.

Besides, to cede the territory of Oregon to its inhabitants would be

tantamount to ceding it to Great Britain. He, for one, would never

yield an inch of Oregon either to Great Britain or any other

government. He looked forward to a time when Oregon would become a

considerable member of the great American family of States. Wait for

the issue of the negotiations now pending? When had negotiations not

been pending! Every man in his senses knew that there was no hope of

getting the country by negotiation. He was for erecting a government

on this side of the Rockies, extending our settlements under military

protection, and then establishing the territorial government of

Oregon. Facilitate the means of communication across the Rocky

Mountains, and let the people there know and feel that they are a part

of the government of the United States, and under its protection; that

was his policy.

As for Great Britain: she had already run her network of possessions

and fortifications around the United States. She was intriguing for

California, and for Texas, and she had her eye on Cuba; she was

insidiously trying to check the growth of republican institutions on

this continent and to ruin our commerce. "It therefore becomes us to

put this nation in a state of defense; and when we are told that this

will lead to war, all I have to say is this, violate no treaty

stipulations, nor any principle of the law of nations; preserve the

honor and integrity of the country, but, at the same time, assert our

right to the last inch, and then, if war comes, let it come. We may

regret the necessity which produced it, but when it does come, I would

administer to our citizens Hannibal's oath of eternal enmity, and not

terminate the war until the question was settled forever. I would blot

out the lines on the map which now mark our national boundaries on

this continent, and make the area of liberty as broad as the continent

itself. I would not suffer petty rival republics to grow up here,

engendering jealousy of each other, and interfering with each other's

domestic affairs, and continually endangering their peace. I do not

wish to go beyond the great ocean--beyond those boundaries which the

God of nature has marked out, I would limit myself only by that

boundary which is so clearly defined by nature."[206]

The vehemence of these words startled the House, although it was not

the only belligerent speech on the Oregon question. Cooler heads, like

J.Q. Adams, who feared the effect of such imprudent utterances falling

upon British ears, remonstrated at the unseemly haste with which the

bill was being "driven through" the House, and counselled with all the

weight of years against the puerility of provoking war in this

fashion. But the most that could be accomplished in the way of

moderation was an amendment, which directed the President to give

notice of the termination of our joint treaty of occupation with Great

Britain. This precaution proved to be unnecessary, as the Senate

failed to act upon the bill.

No one expected from the new President any masterful leadership of the

people as a whole or of his party. Few listened with any marked

attention, therefore, to his inaugural address. His references to

Texas and Oregon were in accord with the professions of the Democratic

party, except possibly at one point, which was not noted at the time

but afterward widely commented upon. "Our title to the country of the

Oregon," said he, "is clear and unquestionable." The text of the

Baltimore platform read, "Our title to the _whole_ of the territory of

Oregon is clear and unquestionable." Did President Polk mean to be

ambiguous at this point? Had he any reason to swerve from the strict

letter of the Democratic creed?

In his first message to Congress, President Polk alarmed staunch

Democrats by stating that he had tried to compromise our clear and

unquestionable claims, though he assured his party that he had done so

only out of deference to his predecessor in office. Those inherited

policies having led to naught, he was now prepared to reassert our

title to the whole of Oregon, which was sustained "by irrefragable

facts and arguments." He would therefore recommend that provision be

made for terminating the joint treaty of occupation, for extending the

jurisdiction of the United States over American citizens in Oregon,

and for protecting emigrants in transit through the Indian country.

These were strong measures. They might lead to war; but the temper of

Congress was warlike; and a group of Democrats in both houses was

ready to take up the programme which the President had outlined.

"Fifty-four forty or fight" was the cry with which they sought to

rally the Chauvinists of both parties to their standard. While Cass

led the skirmishing line in the Senate, Douglas forged to the fore in

the House.[207]

It is good evidence of the confidence placed in Douglas by his

colleagues that, when territorial questions of more than ordinary

importance were pending, he was appointed chairman of the Committee on

Territories.[208] If there was one division of legislative work in

which he showed both capacity and talent, it was in the organization

of our Western domain and in its preparation for statehood. The vision

which dazzled his imagination was that of an ocean-bound republic; to

that manifest destiny he had dedicated his talents, not by any

self-conscious surrender, but by the irresistible sweep of his

imagination, always impressed by things in the large and reinforced by

contact with actual Western conditions. Finance, the tariff, and

similar public questions of a technical nature, he was content to

leave to others; but those which directly concerned the making of a

continental republic he mastered with almost jealous eagerness. He had

now attained a position, which, for fourteen years, was conceded to be

indisputably his, for no sooner had he entered the Senate than he was

made chairman of a similar committee. His career must be measured by

the wisdom of his statesmanship in the peculiar problems which he was

called upon to solve concerning the public domain. In this sphere he

laid claim to expert judgment; from him, therefore, much was required;

but it was the fate of nearly every territorial question to be bound

up more or less intimately with the slavery question. Upon this

delicate problem was Douglas also able to bring expert testimony to

bear? Time only could tell. Meantime, the House Committee on

Territories had urgent business on hand.

Texas was now knocking at the door of the Union, and awaited only a

formal invitation to become one of the family of States, as the

chairman was wont to say cheerily. Ten days after the opening of the

session Douglas reported from his committee a joint resolution for

the admission of Texas, "on an equal footing with the original states

in all respects whatever."[209] There was a certain pleonasm about

this phrasing that revealed the hand of the chairman: the simple

statement must be reinforced both for legal security and for

rhetorical effect. Six days later, after but a single speech, the

resolution went to a third reading and was passed by a large

majority.[210] Voted upon with equal dispatch by the Senate, and

approved by the President, the joint resolution became law, December

29, 1845.

While the belligerent spirit of Congress had abated somewhat since the

last session, no such change had passed over the gentleman from

Illinois. No sooner had the Texas resolution been dispatched than he

brought in a bill to protect American settlers in Oregon, while the

joint treaty of occupation continued. He now acquiesced, it is true,

in the more temperate course of first giving Great Britain twelve

months' notice before terminating this treaty; but he was just as

averse as ever to compromise and arbitration. "For one," said he, "I

never will be satisfied with the valley of the Columbia, nor with 49°,

nor with 54° 40'; nor will I be, while Great Britain shall hold

possession of one acre on the northwest coast of America. And, Sir, I

never will agree to any arrangement that shall recognize her right to

one inch of soil upon the northwest coast; and for this simple reason:

Great Britain never did own, she never did have a valid title to one

inch of the country."[211] He moved that the question of title should

not be left to arbitration.[212] His countrymen, he felt sure, would

never trust their interests to European arbitrators, prejudiced as

they inevitably would be by their monarchical environment.[213] This

feeling was, indeed, shared by the President and his cabinet advisers.

With somewhat staggering frankness, Douglas laid bare his inmost

motive for unflinching opposition to Great Britain. The value of

Oregon was not to be measured by the extent of its seacoast nor by the

quality of its soil. "The great point at issue between us and Great

Britain is for the freedom of the Pacific Ocean, for the trade of

China and Japan, of the East Indies, and for the maritime ascendency

on all these waters." Oregon held a strategic position on the Pacific,

controlling the overland route between the Atlantic and the Orient. If

this country were yielded to Great Britain--"this power which holds

control over all the balance of the globe,"--it would make her

maritime ascendency complete.[214]

Stripped of its rhetorical garb, Douglas's speech of January 27, 1846,

must be acknowledged to have a substratum of good sense and the

elements of a true prophecy. When it is recalled that recent

developments in the Orient have indeed made the mastery of the Pacific

one of the momentous questions of the immediate future, that the

United States did not then possess either California or Alaska, and

that Oregon included the only available harbors on the coast,--the

pleas of Douglas, which rang false in the ears of his own generation,

sound prophetic in ours. Yet all that he said was vitiated by a

fallacy which a glance at a map of the Northwest will expose. The line

of 49° eventually gave to the United States Puget Sound with its

ample harbors.

Perhaps it was the same uncompromising spirit that prompted Douglas's

constituents in far away Illinois to seize the moment to endorse his

course in Congress. Early in January, nineteen delegates, defying the

inclemency of the season, met in convention at Rushville, and

renominated Douglas for Congress by acclamation.[215] History

maintains an impenetrable silence regarding these faithful nineteen;

it is enough to know that Douglas had no opposition to encounter in

his own bailiwick.

When the joint resolution to terminate the treaty of occupation came

to a vote, the intransigeants endeavored to substitute a declaration

to the effect that Oregon was no longer a subject for negotiation or

compromise. It was a silly proposition, in view of the circumstances,

yet it mustered ten supporters. Among those who passed between the

tellers, with cries of "54° 40' forever," amid the laughter of the

House, were Stephen A. Douglas and four of his Illinois

colleagues.[216] Against the substitute, one hundred and forty-six

votes were recorded,--an emphatic rebuke, if only the ten had chosen

so to regard it.

While the House resolution was under consideration in the Senate, it

was noised abroad that President Polk still considered himself free to

compromise with Great Britain on the line of 49°. Consternation fell

upon the Ultras. In the words of Senator Hannegan, they had believed

the President committed to 54° 40' in as strong language as that

which makes up the Holy Book. As rumor passed into certainty, the

feelings of Douglas can be imagined, but not described. He had

committed himself, and,--so far as in him lay,--his party, to the line

of 54° 40', in full confidence that Polk, party man that he was, would

stubbornly contest every inch of that territory. He had called on the

dogs of war in dauntless fashion, and now to find "the standard-bearer

of Democracy," "Young Hickory," and many of his party, disposed to

compromise on 49°,--it was all too exasperating for words. In contrast

to the soberer counsels that now prevailed, his impetuous advocacy of

the whole of Oregon seemed decidedly boyish. It was greatly to his

credit, however, that, while smarting under the humiliation of the

moment, he imposed restraint upon his temper and indulged in no bitter

language.

Some weeks later, Douglas intimated that some of his party associates

had proved false to the professions of the Baltimore platform. No

Democrat, he thought, could consistently accept part of Oregon instead

of the whole. "Does the gentleman," asked Seddon, drawing him out for

the edification of the House, "hold that the Democratic party is

pledged to 54° 40'?" Douglas replied emphatically that he thought the

party was thus solemnly pledged. "Does the gentleman," persisted his

interrogator, "understand the President to have violated the

Democratic creed in offering to compromise on 49°?" Douglas replied

that he did understand Mr. Polk in his inaugural address "as standing

up erect to the pledge of the Baltimore Convention." And if ever

negotiations were again opened in violation of that pledge, "sooner

let his tongue cleave to the roof of his mouth than he would defend

that party which should yield one inch of Oregon."[217] Evidently he

had made up his mind to maintain his ground. Perhaps he had faint

hopes that the administration would not compromise our claims. He

still clung tenaciously to his bill for extending governmental

protection over American citizens in Oregon and for encouraging

emigration to the Pacific coast; and in the end he had the empty

satisfaction of seeing it pass the House.[218]

Meantime a war-cloud had been gathering in the Southwest. On May 11th,

President Polk announced that war existed by act of Mexico. From this

moment an amicable settlement with Great Britain was assured. The most

bellicose spirit in Congress dared not offer to prosecute two wars at

the same time. The warlike roar of the fifty-four forty men subsided

into a murmur of mild disapprobation. Yet Douglas was not among those

who sulked in their tents. To the surprise of his colleagues, he

accepted the situation, and he was among the first to defend the

President's course in the Mexico imbroglio.

A month passed before Douglas had occasion to call at the White House.

He was in no genial temper, for aside from personal grievances in the

Oregon affair, he had been disappointed in the President's recent

appointments to office in Illinois. The President marked his

unfriendly air, and suspecting the cause, took pains to justify his

course not only in the matter of the appointments, but in the Oregon

affair. If not convinced, Douglas was at least willing to let bygones

be bygones. Upon taking his departure, he assured the President that

he would continue to support the administration. The President

responded graciously that Mr. Douglas could lead the Democratic party

in the House if he chose to do so.[219]

When President Polk announced to Congress the conclusion of the Oregon

treaty with Great Britain, he recommended the organization of a

territorial government for the newly acquired country, at the earliest

practicable moment. Hardly had the President's message been read, when

Douglas offered a bill of this tenor, stating that it had been

prepared before the terms of the treaty had been made public. His

committee had not named the boundaries of the new Territory in the

bill, for obvious reasons. He also stated, parenthetically, that he

felt so keenly the humiliation of writing down the boundary of 49°,

that he preferred to leave that duty to those who had consented to

compromise our claims. In drafting the bill, he had kept in mind the

provisional government adopted by the people of Oregon: as they had in

turn borrowed nearly all the statutes of Iowa, it was to be presumed

that the people knew their own needs better than Congress.[220]

Before the bill passed the House it was amended at one notable point.

Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude should ever exist in the

Territory, following the provision in the Ordinance of 1787 for the

Northwest Territory. Presumably Douglas was not opposed to this

amendment,[221] though he voted against the famous Wilmot Proviso two

days later. Already Douglas showed a disposition to escape the toils

of the slavery question by a _laissez faire_ policy, which was

compounded of indifference to the institution itself and of a strong

attachment to states-rights. When Florida applied for admission into

the Union with a constitution that forbade the emancipation of slaves

and permitted the exclusion of free negroes, he denied the right of

Congress to refuse to receive the new State. The framers of the

Federal Constitution never intended that Congress should pass upon the

propriety or expediency of each clause in the constitutions of States

applying for admission. The great diversity of opinion resulting from

diversity of climate, soil, pursuits, and customs, made uniformity

impossible. The people of each State were to form their constitution

in their own way, subject to the single restriction that it should be

republican in character. "They are subject to the jurisdiction and

control of Congress during their infancy, their minority; but when

they obtain their majority and obtain admission into the Union, they

are free from all restraints ... except such as the Constitution of

the United States has imposed."[222]

The absorbing interest of Douglas at this point in his career is

perfectly clear. To span the continent with States and Territories, to

create an ocean-bound republic, has often seemed a gross,

materialistic ideal. Has a nation no higher destiny than mere

territorial bigness? Must an intensive culture with spiritual aims be

sacrificed to a vulgar exploitation of physical resources? Yet the

ends which this strenuous Westerner had in view were not wholly gross

and materialistic. To create the body of a great American Commonwealth

by removing barriers to its continental expansion, so that the soul of

Liberty might dwell within it, was no vulgar ambition. The conquest of

the continent must be accounted one of the really great achievements

of the century. In this dramatic exploit Douglas was at times an

irresponsible, but never a weak nor a false actor.

The session ended where it had begun, so far as Oregon was concerned.

The Senate failed to act upon the bill to establish a territorial

government; the earlier bill to protect American settlers also failed

of adoption; and thus American caravans continued to cross the plains

unprotected and ignored. But Congress had annexed a war.

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 186: Message of December 3, 1844.]

[Footnote 187: _Globe_, 28 Cong., 2 Sess., p. 85.]

[Footnote 188: _Globe_, 28 Cong., 2 Sess., App., p. 65.]

[Footnote 189: _Ibid._, p. 66.]

[Footnote 190: _Globe_, 28 Cong., 2 Sess., App., p. 66.]

[Footnote 191: _Ibid._, p. 67.]

[Footnote 192: _Globe_, 28 Cong., 2 Sess., App., p. 68.]

[Footnote 193: _American Historical Review_, VIII, pp. 93-94.]

[Footnote 194: It was voted down 107 to 96; _Globe_, 28 Cong., 2

Sess., p. 192.]

[Footnote 195: _Globe_, 28 Cong., 2 Sess., p. 193.]

[Footnote 196: Linn's Story of the Mormons, Chs. 10-20, gives in great

detail the facts connected with this Mormon emigration. I have

borrowed freely from this account for the following episode.]

[Footnote 197: Linn, Story of the Mormons, pp. 340-341.]

[Footnote 198: Lyman, History of Oregon, III, p. 188.]

[Footnote 199: See the letter of a New England Correspondent in the

Peoria _Register_, May, 1839.]

[Footnote 200: Peoria _Register_, June 8, 1839.]

[Footnote 201: _Globe_,28 Cong., 2 Sess., pp. 198 and 201.]

[Footnote 202: Greenhow, Northwest Coast of North America, p. 200.]

[Footnote 203: _Globe_, 28 Cong., 2 Sess., p. 41.]

[Footnote 204: _Ibid._, p. 173.]

[Footnote 205: _Globe_, 28 Cong., 2 Sess., p. 63.]

[Footnote 206: _Globe_, 28 Cong., 2 Sess., pp. 225-226.]

[Footnote 207: His capacity for leadership was already recognized. His

colleagues conceded that he was "a man of large faculties." See

Hilliard, Politics and Pen Pictures, p. 129.]

[Footnote 208: _Globe_, 29 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 25.]

[Footnote 209: _Globe_, 29 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 39.]

[Footnote 210: _Ibid._, p. 65.]

[Footnote 211: _Ibid._, p. 259.]

[Footnote 212: _Ibid._, p. 86.]

[Footnote 213: _Globe_, 29 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 260.]

[Footnote 214: _Ibid._, pp. 258-259.]

[Footnote 215: Illinois _State Register_, Jan. 15, 1846.]

[Footnote 216: _Globe_, 29 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 347; Wheeler, History of

Congress, pp. 114-115.]

[Footnote 217: _Globe_, 29 Cong., 1 Sess. p. 497.]

[Footnote 218: _Ibid._, pp. 85, 189, 395, 690-691.]

[Footnote 219: Polk, MS. Diary, Entry for June 17, 1846.]

[Footnote 220: _Globe_, 29 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 1203.]

[Footnote 221: He voted for a similar amendment in 1844; see _Globe_,

28 Cong., 2 Sess., p. 236.]

[Footnote 222: _Globe_, 28 Cong., 2 Sess., p. 284.]

CHAPTER VI

WAR AND POLITICS

A long and involved diplomatic history preceded President Polk's

simple announcement that "Mexico has passed the boundary of the United

States, has invaded our territory and shed American blood upon

American soil." Rightly to evaluate these words, the reader should

bear in mind that the mission of John Slidell to Mexico had failed;

that the hope of a peaceable adjustment of the Texas boundary and of

American claims against Mexico had vanished; and that General Taylor

had been ordered to the Rio Grande in disregard of Mexican claims to

that region. One should also know that, from the beginning of his

administration, Polk had hoped to secure from our bankrupt neighbor

the cession of California as an indemnity.[223] A motive for

forbearance in dealing with the distraught Mexican government was thus

wholly absent from the mind of President Polk.

Such of these facts as were known at the time, supplied the Whig

opposition in Congress with an abundance of ammunition against the

administration. Language was used which came dangerously near being

unparliamentary. So the President was willing to sacrifice Oregon to

prosecute this "illegal, unrighteous and damnable war" for Texas,

sneered Delano. "Where did the gentleman from Illinois stand now? Was

he still in favor of 61?" This sally brought Douglas to his feet and

elicited one of his cleverest extempore speeches. He believed that

such words as the gentleman had uttered could come only from one who

desired defeat for our arms. "All who, after war is declared, condemn

the justice of our cause, are traitors in their hearts. And would to

God that they would commit some overt act for which they could be

dealt with according to their deserts." Patriots might differ as to

the expediency of entering upon war; but duty and honor forbade

divided counsels after American blood had been shed on American soil.

Had he foreseen the extraordinary turn of the discussion, he assured

his auditors, he could have presented "a catalogue of aggressions and

insults; of outrages on our national flag--on persons and property of

our citizens; of the violation of treaty stipulations, and the murder,

robbery, and imprisonment of our countrymen." These were all anterior

to the annexation of Texas, and perhaps alone would have justified a

declaration of war; but "magnanimity and forbearance toward a weak and

imbecile neighbor" prevented hostilities. The recent outrages left the

country no choice but war. The invasion of the country was the last of

the cumulative causes for war.

But was the invaded territory properly "our country"? This was the

_crux_ of the whole matter. On this point Douglas was equally

confident and explicit. Waiving the claims which the treaty of San

Ildefonso may have given to the boundary of the Rio Grande, he rested

the whole case upon "an immutable principle"--the Republic of Texas

held the country on the left bank of that river by virtue of a

successful revolution. The United States had received Texas as a State

with all her territory, and had no right to surrender any portion of

it.[224]

The evidence which Douglas presented to confirm these claims is highly

interesting. The right of Texas to have and to hold the territory from

the Nueces to the Rio Grande was, in his opinion, based

incontrovertibly on the treaty made by Santa Anna after the battle of

San Jacinto, which acknowledged the independence of Texas and

recognized the Rio Grande as its boundary. To an inquiry whether the

treaty was ever ratified by the government of Mexico, Douglas replied

that he was not aware that it had been ratified by anyone except Santa

Anna, for the very good reason that he was the government at the time.

"Has not that treaty with Santa Anna been since discarded by the

Mexican government?" asked the venerable J.Q. Adams. "I presume it

has," replied Douglas, "for I am not aware of any treaty or compact

which that government ever entered into that has not either been

violated or repudiated by them afterwards." But Santa Anna, as

recognized dictator, was the _de facto_ government, and the acts of a

_de facto_ government were binding on the nation as against foreign

nations. "It is immaterial, therefore, whether Mexico has or has not

since repudiated Santa Anna's treaty with Texas. It was executed at

the time by competent authority. She availed herself of all its

benefits." Forthwith Texas established counties beyond the Nueces,

even to the Rio Grande, and extended her jurisdiction over that

region, while in a later armistice Mexico recognized the Rio Grande as

the boundary. It was in the clear light of these facts that Congress

had passed an act extending the revenue laws of the United States

over the country between the Rio Grande and the Nueces--the very

country in which American soldiers had been slain by an invading

force.

All things considered, Douglas's line of argument was as well

sustained as any presented by the supporters of the war. The absence

of any citations to substantiate important points was of course due to

the impromptu nature of the speech. Two years later,[225] in a

carefully prepared speech constructed on much the same principles, he

made good these omissions, but without adding much, it must be

confessed, to the strength of his argument. The chain of evidence was

in fact no stronger than its weakest link, which was the so-called

treaty of Santa Anna with the President of the Republic of Texas.

Nowhere in the articles, public or secret, is there an express

recognition of the independence of the Republic, nor of the boundary.

Santa Anna simply pledged himself to do his utmost to bring about a

recognition of independence, and an acknowledgment of the claims of

Texas to the Rio Grande as a boundary.[226] Did Douglas misinterpret

these articles, or did he chance upon an unauthentic version of them?

In the subsequent speech to which reference has been made, he cited

specific articles which supported his contention. These citations do

not tally with either the public or secret treaty. It may be doubted

whether the secret articles were generally known at this time; but the

open treaty had been published in Niles' _Register_ correctly, and had

been cited by President Polk.[227] The inference would seem to be

that Douglas unwittingly used an unauthenticated version, and found in

it a conclusive argument for the claim of Texas to the disputed

territory.

Mr. John Quincy Adams had followed Douglas with the keenest interest,

for with all the vigor which his declining strength permitted, he had

denounced the war as an aggression upon a weaker neighbor. He had

repeatedly interrupted Douglas, so that the latter almost insensibly

addressed his remarks to him. They presented a striking contrast: the

feeble, old man and the ardent, young Westerner. When Douglas alluded

to the statement of Mr. Adams in 1819, that "our title to the Rio del

Norte is as clear as to the island of New Orleans," the old man

replied testily, "I never said that our title was good to the Rio del

Norte from its mouth to its source." But the gentleman surely did

claim the Rio del Norte in general terms as the boundary under the

Louisiana treaty, persisted Douglas. "I have the official evidence

over his own signature.... It is his celebrated dispatch to Don Onis,

the Spanish minister." "I wrote that dispatch as Secretary of State,"

responded Mr. Adams, somewhat disconcerted by evidence from his own

pen, "and endeavored to make out the best case I could for my own

country, as it was my duty; but I utterly deny that I claimed the Rio

del Norte in its whole extent. I only claimed it as the line a short

distance up, and then took a line northward, some distance from the

river." "I have heard of this line to which the gentleman refers,"

replied Douglas. "It followed a river near the gorge of the mountains,

certainly more than a hundred miles above Matamoras. Consequently,

taking the gentleman on his own claim, the position occupied by

General Taylor opposite Matamoras, and every inch of the ground upon

which an American soldier has planted his foot, were clearly within

our own territory as claimed by him in 1819."[228]

It seemed to an eyewitness of this encounter that the veteran

statesman was decidedly worsted. "The House was divided between

admiration for the new actor on the great stage of national affairs

and reverence for the retiring chief," wrote a friend in after years,

with more loyalty than accuracy.[229] The Whig side of the chamber was

certainly in no mood to waste admiration on any Democrat who defended

"Polk the Mendacious."

Hardly had the war begun when there was a wild scramble among

Democrats for military office. It seemed to the distressed President

as though every Democratic civilian became an applicant for some

commission. Particularly embarrassing was the passion for office that

seized upon members of Congress. Even Douglas felt the spark of

military genius kindling within him. His friends, too, were convinced

that he possessed qualities which would make him an intrepid leader

and a tactician of no mean order. The entire Illinois delegation

united to urge his appointment as Brigadier Major of the Illinois

volunteers. Happily for the President, his course in this instance was

clearly marked out by a law, which required him to select only

officers already in command of State militia.[230] Douglas was keenly

disappointed. He even presented himself in person to overrule the

President's objection. The President was kind, but firm. He advised

Douglas to withdraw his application. In his judgment, Mr. Douglas

could best serve his country in Congress. Shortly afterward Douglas

sent a letter to the President, withdrawing his application--"like a

sensible man," commented the relieved Executive.[231] It is not likely

that the army lost a great commander by this decision.

In a State like Illinois, which had been staunchly Democratic for many

years, elections during a war waged by a Democratic administration

were not likely to yield any surprises. There was perhaps even less

doubt of the result of the election in the Fifth Congressional

District. By the admission of his opponents Douglas was stronger than

he had been before.[232] Moreover, the war was popular in the counties

upon whose support he had counted in other years. He had committed no

act for which he desired general oblivion; his warlike utterances on

Oregon, which had cost him some humiliation at Washington, so far from

forfeiting the confidence of his followers, seem rather to have

enhanced his popularity. Douglas carried every county in his district

but one, and nearly all by handsome majorities. He had been first sent

to Congress by a majority over Browning of less than five hundred

votes; in the following canvass he had tripled his majority; and now

he was returned to Congress by a majority of over twenty-seven hundred

votes.[233] He had every reason to feel gratified with this showing,

even though some of his friends were winning military glory on Mexican

battlefields. So long as he remained content with his seat in the

House, there were no clouds in his political firmament. Not even the

agitation of Abolitionists and Native Americans need cause him any

anxiety, for the latter were wholly a negligible political quantity

and the former practically so.[234] Everywhere but in the Seventh

District, from which Lincoln was returned, Democratic Congressmen were

chosen; and to make the triumph complete, a Democratic State ticket

was elected and a Democratic General Assembly again assured.

Early in the fall, on his return from a Southern trip, Douglas called

upon the President in Washington. He was cordially welcomed, and not a

little flattered by Polk's readiness to talk over the political

situation before Congress met.[235] Evidently his support was

earnestly desired for the contemplated policies of the administration.

It was needed, as events proved. No sooner was Congress assembled than

the opposition charged Polk with having exceeded his authority in

organizing governments in the territory wrested from Mexico. Douglas

sprang at once to the President's defense. He would not presume to

speak with authority in the matter, but an examination of the

accessible official papers had convinced him that the course of the

President and of the commanders of the army was altogether defensible.

"In conducting the war, conquest was effected, and the right growing

out of conquest was to govern the subdued provinces in a temporary and

provisional manner, until the home government should establish a

government in another form."[236] And more to this effect, uttered in

the heated language of righteous indignation.

For thus throwing himself into the breach, Douglas was rewarded by

further confidences. Before Polk replied to the resolution of inquiry

which the House had voted, he summoned Douglas and a colleague to the

White House, to acquaint them with the contents of his message and

with the documents which would accompany it, so "that they might be

prepared to meet any attacks." And again, with four other members of

the House, Douglas was asked to advise the President in the matter of

appointing Colonel Benton to the office of lieutenant-general in

command of the armies in the field. At the same time, the President

laid before them his project for an appropriation of two millions to

purchase peace; _i.e._ to secure a cession of territory from Mexico.

With one accord Douglas and his companions advised the President not

to press Benton's appointment, but all agreed that the desired

appropriation should be pushed through Congress with all possible

speed.[237] Yet all knew that such a bill must run the gauntlet of

amendment by those who had attached the Wilmot Proviso to the

two-million-dollar bill of the last session.

While Douglas was thus rising rapidly to the leadership of his party

in the House, the Legislature of his State promoted him to the Senate.

For six years he had been a potential candidate for the office,

despite his comparative youth.[238] What transpired in the Democratic

caucus which named him as the candidate of the party, history does not

record. That there was jealousy on the part of older men, much

heart-burning among the younger aspirants, and bargaining on all

sides, may be inferred from an incident recorded in Polk's diary.[239]

Soon after his election, Douglas repaired to the President's office to

urge the appointment of Richard M. Young of Illinois as Commissioner

of the General Land Office. This was not the first time that Douglas

had urged the appointment, it would seem. The President now inquired

of Senator Breese, who had accompanied Douglas and seconded his

request, whether the appointment would be satisfactory to the Illinois

delegation. Both replied that it would, if Mr. Hoge, a member of the

present Congress, who had been recommended at the last session, could

not be appointed. The President repeated his decision not to appoint

members of Congress to office, except in special cases, and suggested

another candidate. Neither Douglas nor Breese would consent. Polk then

spoke of a diplomatic charge for Young, but they would not hear of it.

Next morning Douglas returned to the attack, and the President, under

pressure, sent the nomination of Young to the Senate; before five

o'clock of the same day, Polk was surprised to receive a notification

from the Secretary of the Senate that the nomination had been

confirmed. The President was a good deal mystified by this unusual

promptness, until three members of the Illinois delegation called some

hours later, in a state of great excitement, saying that Douglas and

Breese had taken advantage of them. They had no knowledge that Young's

nomination was being pressed, and McClernand in high dudgeon intimated

that this was all a bargain between Young and the two Senators.

Douglas and Breese had sought to prevent Young from contesting their

seats in the Senate, by securing a fat office for him. All this is _ex

parte_ evidence against Senator Douglas; but there is nothing

intrinsically improbable in the story. In these latter days, so

comparatively innocent a deal would pass without comment.

Immediately upon taking his seat in the Senate, Douglas was appointed

chairman of the Committee on Territories. It was then a position of

the utmost importance, for every question of territorial organization

touched the peculiar interests of the South. The varying currents of

public opinion crossed in this committee. Senator Bright of Indiana is

well described by the hackneyed and often misapplied designation, a

Northern Democrat with Southern principles; Butler was Calhoun's

colleague; Clayton of Delaware was a Whig and represented a border

State which was vacillating between slavery and freedom; while Davis

was a Massachusetts Whig. Douglas was placed, as it appeared, in the

very storm center of politics, where his well-known fighting qualities

would be in demand. It was not so clear to those who knew him, that he

possessed the not less needful qualities of patience and tact for

occasions when battles are not won by fighting. Still, life at the

capital had smoothed his many little asperities of manner. He had

learned to conform to the requirements of a social etiquette to which

he had been a stranger; yet without losing the heartiness of manner

and genial companionableness with all men which was, indeed, his

greatest personal charm. His genuineness and large-hearted regard for

his friends grappled them to him and won respect even from those who

were not of his political faith.[240]

An incident at the very outset of his career in the Senate, betrayed

some little lack of self-restraint. When Senator Cass introduced the

so-called Ten Regiments bill, Calhoun asked that its consideration

might be postponed, in order to give him opportunity to discuss

resolutions on the prospective annexation of Mexico. Cass was disposed

to yield for courtesy's sake; but Douglas resented the interruption.

He failed to see why public business should be suspended in order to

discuss abstract propositions. He believed that this doctrine of

courtesy was being carried to great lengths.[241] Evidently the young

Senator, fresh from the brisk atmosphere of the House, was restive

under the conventional restraints of the more sedate Senate. He had

not yet become acclimated.

Douglas made his first formal speech in the Senate on February 1,

1848. Despite his disclaimers, he had evidently made careful

preparation, for his desk was strewn with books and he referred

frequently to his authorities. The Ten Regiments bill was known to be

a measure of the administration; and for this reason, if for no other,

it was bitterly opposed. The time seemed opportune for a vindication

of the President's policy. Douglas indignantly repelled the charge

that the war had from the outset been a war of conquest. "It is a war

of self-defense, forced upon us by our enemy, and prosecuted on our

part in vindication of our honor, and the integrity of our territory.

The enemy invaded our territory, and we repelled the invasion, and

demanded satisfaction for all our grievances. In order to compel

Mexico to do us justice, it was necessary to follow her retreating

armies into her territory ... and inasmuch as it was certain that she

was unable to make indemnity in money, we must necessarily take it in

land. Conquest was not the motive for the prosecution of the war;

satisfaction, indemnity, security, was the motive--conquest and

territory the means."[242]

Once again Douglas reviewed the origin of the war re-arguing the case

for the administration. If the arguments employed were now well-worn,

they were repeated with an incisiveness that took away much of their

staleness. This speech must be understood as complementary to that

which he had made in the House at the opening of hostilities. But he

had not changed his point of view, nor moderated his contentions. Time

seemed to have served only to make him surer of his evidence. Douglas

exhibited throughout his most conspicuous excellencies and his most

glaring defects. From first to last he was an attorney, making the

best possible defense of his client. Nothing could excel his adroit

selection of evidence, and his disposition and massing of telling

testimony. Form and presentation were admirably calculated to disarm

and convince. It goes without saying that Douglas's mental attitude

was the opposite of the scientific and historic spirit. Having a

proposition to establish, he cared only for pertinent evidence. He

rarely inquired into the character of the authorities from which he

culled his data.

That this attitude of mind and these unscholarly habits often were his

undoing, was inevitable. He was often betrayed by fallacies and hasty

inferences. The speech before us illustrates this lamentable mental

defect. With the utmost assurance Douglas pointed out that Texas had

actually extended her jurisdiction over the debatable land between the

Nueces and the Rio Grande, fixing by law the times of holding court in

the counties of San Patricio and Bexar. This was in the year 1838. The

conclusion was almost unavoidable that when Texas came into the Union,

her actual sovereignty extended to the Rio Grande. But further

examination would have shown Douglas, that the only inhabited portion

of the so-called counties were the towns on the right bank of the

Nueces: beyond, lay a waste which was still claimed by Mexico. Was he

misinformed, or had he hastily selected the usable portion of the

evidence? Once again, in his eagerness to show that Mexico, so

recently as 1842, had tacitly recognized the Rio Grande as a boundary

in her military operations, he controverted his own argument that

Texas had been in undisturbed possession of the country. He

corroborated the conviction of those who from the first had asserted

that, in annexing Texas, the United States had annexed a war. This

from the man who had formerly declared that the danger of war was

remote, because there had been no war between Mexico and Texas for

nine years!

Before a vote could be reached on the Ten Regiments bill, the draft

of the Mexican treaty had been sent to the Senate. What transpired in

executive session and what part Douglas sustained in the discussion of

the treaty, may be guessed pretty accurately by his later admissions.

He was one of an aggressive minority who stoutly opposed the provision

of the fifth article of the treaty, which was to this effect: "The

boundary-line established by this article shall be religiously

respected by each of the two republics, and no change shall ever be

made therein except by the express and free consent of both nations,

lawfully given by the general government of each, in conformity with

its own Constitution." This statement was deemed a humiliating avowal

that the United States had wrongfully warred upon Mexico, and a solemn

pledge that we would never repeat the offense. The obvious retort was

that certain consciences now seemed hypersensitive about the war.

However that may be, eleven votes were recorded for conscience' sake

against the odious article.

This was not the only ground of complaint. Douglas afterward stated

the feeling of the minority in this way: "It violated a great

principle of public policy in relation to this continent. It pledges

the faith of this Republic that our successors shall not do that which

duty to the interests and honor of the country, in the progress of

events, may compel them to do." But he hastened to add that he

meditated no aggression upon Mexico. In short, the Republic,--such was

his hardly-concealed thought,--might again fall out with its imbecile

neighbor and feel called upon to administer punishment by demanding

indemnity. There was no knowing what "the progress of events" might

make a national necessity.[243]

As yet Douglas had contributed nothing to the solution of the problem

which lurked behind the Mexican cession; nor had he tried his hand at

making party opinion on new issues. He seemed to have no concern

beyond the concrete business on the calendar of the Senate. He classed

all anticipatory discussion of future issues as idle abstraction. Had

he no imagination? Had he no eyes to see beyond the object immediately

within his field of vision? Had his alert intelligence suddenly become

myopic?

On the subject of Abolitionism, at least, he had positive convictions,

which he did not hesitate to express. An exciting episode in the

Senate drew from him a sharp arraignment of the extreme factions North

and South. An acrimonious debate had been precipitated by a bill

introduced by that fervid champion of Abolitionism, Senator Hale of

New Hampshire, which purported to protect property in the District of

Columbia against rioters. A recent attack upon the office of the

_National Era_, the organ of Abolitionism, at the capital, as everyone

understood, inspired the bill, and inevitably formed the real subject

of debate.[244] It was in the heated colloquy that ensued that Senator

Foote of Mississippi earned his sobriquet of "Hangman," by inviting

Hale to visit Mississippi and to "grace one of the tallest trees of

the forest, with a rope around his neck." Calhoun, too, was excited

beyond his wont, declaring that he would as soon argue with a maniac

from Bedlam as with the Senator from New Hampshire.

With cool audacity and perfect self-possession, Douglas undertook to

recall the Senate to its wonted composure,--a service not likely to be

graciously received by the aggrieved parties. Douglas remarked

sarcastically that Southern gentlemen had effected just what the

Senator from New Hampshire, as presidential candidate of the

Abolitionists, had desired: they had unquestionably doubled his vote

in the free States. The invitation of the Senator from Mississippi

alone was worth not less than ten thousand votes to the Senator from

New Hampshire. "It is the speeches of Southern men, representing slave

States, going to an extreme, breathing a fanaticism as wild and as

reckless as that of the Senator from New Hampshire, which creates

Abolitionism in the North." These were hardly the words of the

traditional peacemaker. Senator Foote was again upon his feet

breathing out imprecations. "I must again congratulate the Senator

from New Hampshire," resumed Douglas, "on the accession of the five

thousand votes!" Again a colloquy ensued. Calhoun declared Douglas's

course "at least as offensive as that of the Senator from New

Hampshire." Douglas was then permitted to speak uninterruptedly. He

assured his Southern colleagues that, as one not altogether

unacquainted with life in the slave States, he appreciated their

indignation against Abolitionists and shared it; but as he had no

sympathy for Abolitionism, he also had none for that extreme course of

Southern gentlemen which was akin to Abolitionism. "We stand up for

all your constitutional rights, in which we will protect you to the

last.... But we protest against being made instruments--puppets--in

this slavery excitement, which can operate only to your interest and

the building up of those who wish to put you down."[245]

Dignified silence, however, was the last thing to be expected from the

peppery gentleman from Mississippi. He must speak "the language of

just indignation." He gladly testified to the consideration with which

Douglas was wont to treat the South, but he warned the young Senator

from Illinois that the old adage--_"in medio tutissimus ibis"_--might

lead him astray. He might think to reach the goal of his ambitions by

keeping clear of the two leading factions and by identifying himself

with the masses, but he was grievously mistaken.

The reply of Douglas was dignified and guarded. He would not speak for

or against slavery. The institution was local and sustained by local

opinion; by local sentiment it would stand or fall. "In the North it

is not expected that we should take the position that slavery is a

positive good--a positive blessing. If we did assume such a position,

it would be a very pertinent inquiry. Why do you not adopt this

institution? We have moulded our institutions at the North as we have

thought proper; and now we say to you of the South, if slavery be a

blessing, it is your blessing; if it be a curse, it is your curse;

enjoy it--on you rest all the responsibility! We are prepared to aid

you in the maintenance of all your constitutional rights; and I

apprehend that no man, South or North, has shown more consistently a

disposition to do so than myself.... But I claim the privilege of

pointing out to you how you give strength and encouragement to the

Abolitionists of the North."[246]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 223: See Garrison, Westward Extension, Ch. 14.]

[Footnote 224: _Globe_, 29 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 815.]

[Footnote 225: February 1, 1848.]

[Footnote 226: See Bancroft's History of Mexico, pp. 173-174 note.]

[Footnote 227: Niles' _Register_, Vol. 50, p. 336.]

[Footnote 228: _Globe_, 29 Cong., 1 Sess., pp. 816-817.]

[Footnote 229: Forney, Anecdotes of Public Men, I, p. 52.]

[Footnote 230: Polk, MS. Diary, Entry for June 22, 1846.]

[Footnote 231: Polk, MS. Diary, Entry for June 23, 1846.]

[Footnote 232: Even the Alton _Telegraph_, a Whig paper, and in times

past no admirer of Douglas, spoke (May 30, 1846) of the "most

admirable" speech of Judge Douglas in defense of the Mexican War (May

13th).]

[Footnote 233: The official returns were as follows:

Douglas 9629

Vandeventer 6864

Wilson 395

]

[Footnote 234: The Abolitionist candidate in 1846 showed no marked

gain over the candidate in 1844; Native Americanism had no candidates

in the field.]

[Footnote 235: Polk, MS. Diary, Entry for September 4, 1846.]

[Footnote 236: _Globe_, 29 Cong., 2 Sess., pp. 13-14.]

[Footnote 237: Polk, MS. Diary, Entry for December 14, 1846.]

[Footnote 238: Ford, History of Illinois, p. 390.]

[Footnote 239: Polk, MS. Diary, Entry for January 6, 1847.]

[Footnote 240: Forney, Anecdotes of Public Men, I, pp. 146-147.]

[Footnote 241: _Globe_, 30 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 92.]

[Footnote 242: _Globe_, 30 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 222.]

[Footnote 243: _Globe_, 32 Cong., 2 Sess., App., p. 172.]

[Footnote 244: The debate is reported in the _Globe_, 30 Cong., 1

Sess., App., pp. 500 ff.]

[Footnote 245: _Globe_, 30 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 506.]

[Footnote 246: _Ibid._, p. 507.]

CHAPTER VII

THE MEXICAN CESSION

When Douglas entered Washington in the fall of 1847, as junior Senator

from Illinois, our troops had occupied the city of Mexico and

negotiations for peace were well under way. Perplexing problems

awaited Congress. President Polk sternly reminded the two Houses that

peace must bring indemnity for the past and security for the future,

and that the only indemnity which Mexico could offer would be a

cession of territory. Unwittingly, he gave the signal for another

bitter controversy, for in the state of public opinion at that moment,

every accession of territory was bound to raise the question of the

extension of slavery. The country was on the eve of another

presidential election. Would the administration which had precipitated

the war, prove itself equal to the legislative burdens imposed by that

war? Could the party evolve a constructive programme and at the same

time name a candidate that would win another victory at the polls?

It soon transpired that the Democratic party was at loggerheads. Of

all the factions, that headed by the South Carolina delegation

possessed the greatest solidarity. Under the leadership of Calhoun,

its attitude toward slavery in the Territories was already clearly

stated in almost syllogistic form: the States are co-sovereigns in the

Territories; the general government is only the agent of the

co-sovereigns; therefore, the citizens of each State may settle in the

Territories with whatever is recognized as property in their own

State. The corollary of this doctrine was: Congress may not exclude

slavery from the Territories.

At the other pole of political thought, stood the supporters of the

Wilmot Proviso, who had twice endeavored to attach a prohibition of

slavery to all territory which should be acquired from Mexico, and who

had retarded the organization of Oregon by insisting upon a similar

concession to the principle of slavery-restriction in that Territory.

Next to these Ultras were those who doubted the necessity of the

Wilmot Proviso, believing that slavery was already prohibited in the

new acquisitions by Mexican law. Yet not for an instant did they doubt

the power of Congress to prohibit slavery in the Territories.

Between these extremes were grouped the followers of Senator Cass of

Michigan, who was perhaps the most conspicuous candidate for the

Democratic nomination. In his famous Nicholson letter of December 24,

1847, he questioned both the expediency and constitutionality of the

Wilmot Proviso. It seemed to him wiser to confine the authority of the

general government to the erection of proper governments for the new

countries, leaving the inhabitants meantime to regulate their internal

concerns in their own way. In all probability neither California nor

New Mexico would be adapted to slave labor, because of physical and

climatic conditions. Dickinson of New York carried this doctrine,

which was promptly dubbed "Squatter Sovereignty," to still greater

lengths. Not only by constitutional right, but by "inherent," "innate"

sovereignty, were the people of the Territories vested with the power

to determine their own concerns.

Beside these well-defined groups there were others which professed no

doctrines and no policies. Probably the rank and file of the party

were content to drift: to be non committal was safer than to be

doctrinaire; besides, it cost less effort. Such was the plight of the

Democratic party on the eve of a presidential election. If harmony was

to proceed out of this diversity, the process must needs be

accelerated.

The fate of Oregon had been a hard one. Without a territorial

government through no fault of their own, the settlers had been

repeatedly visited by calamities which the prompt action of Congress

might have averted.[247] The Senate had failed to act on one

territorial bill; twice it had rejected bills which had passed the

House, and the only excuse for delay was the question of slavery,

which everybody admitted could never exist in Oregon. On January 10,

1848, for the fourth time, Douglas presented a bill to provide a

territorial government for Oregon;[248] but before he could urge its

consideration, he was summoned to the bed-side of his father-in-law.

His absence left a dead-lock in the Committee on Territories:

Democrats and Whigs could not agree on the clause in the bill which

prohibited slavery in Oregon. What was the true inwardness of this

unwillingness to prohibit slavery where it could never go?

The Senate seemed apathetic; but its apathy was more feigned than

real. There was, indeed, great interest in the bill, but equally great

reluctance to act upon it. What the South feared was not that Oregon

would be free soil,--that was conceded,--but that an unfavorable

precedent would be established. Were it conceded that Congress might

exclude slavery from Oregon, a similar power could not be denied

Congress in legislating for the newly acquired Territories where

slavery was possible.[249]

As a last resort, a select committee was appointed, of which Senator

Clayton became chairman. Within a week, a compromise was reported

which embraced not only Oregon, but California and New Mexico as well.

The laws of the provisional government of Oregon were to stand until

the new legislature should alter them, while the legislatures of the

prospective Territories of California and New Mexico were forbidden to

make laws touching slavery. The question whether, under existing laws,

slaves might or might not be carried into these two Territories, was

left to the courts with right of appeal to the Supreme Court of the

United States.[250] The Senate accepted this compromise after a

prolonged debate, but the House laid it on the table without so much

as permitting it to be read.[251]

Douglas returned in time to give his vote for the Clayton

compromise,[252] but when this laborious effort to adjust controverted

matters failed, he again pressed his original bill.[253] Hoping to

make this more palatable, he suggested an amendment to the

objectionable prohibitory clause: "inasmuch as the said territory is

north of the parallel of 36° 30' of north latitude, usually known as

the Missouri Compromise." It was the wish of his committee, he told

the Senate, that "no Senator's vote on the bill should be understood

as committing him on the great question."[254] In other words, he

invited the Senate to act without creating a precedent; to extend the

Missouri Compromise line without raising troublesome constitutional

questions in the rest of the public domain; to legislate for a special

case on the basis of an old agreement, without predicating anything

about the future. When this amendment came to vote, only Douglas and

Bright supported it.[255]

Douglas then proposed to extend the Missouri Compromised line to the

Pacific, by an amendment which declared the old agreement "revived ...

and in full force and binding for the future organization of the

Territories of the United States, in the same sense and with the same

understanding with which it was originally adopted."[256] This was

President Polk's solution of the question. It commended itself to

Douglas less on grounds of equity than of expediency. It was a

compromise which then cost him no sacrifice of principle; but though

the Senate agreed to the proposal, the House would have none of

it.[257] In the end, after an exhausting session, the Senate gave

way,[258] and the Territory of Oregon was organized with the

restrictive clause borrowed from the Ordinance of 1787. All this

turmoil had effected nothing except ill-feeling, for the final act was

identical with the bill which Douglas had originally introduced in the

House.

In the meantime, national party conventions for the nomination of

presidential candidates had been held. The choice of the Democrats

fell upon Cass; but his nomination could not be interpreted as an

indorsement of his doctrine of squatter sovereignty. By a decisive

vote, the convention rejected Yancey's resolution favoring

"non-interference with the rights of property of any portion of the

people of this confederation, be it in the States or in the

Territories, by any other than the parties interested in them."[259]

The action of the convention made it clear that traditional principles

and habitual modes of political thought and action alone held the

party together. The Whig party had no greater organic unity. The

nomination of General Taylor, who was a doubtful Whig, was a

confession that the party was non-committal on the issues of the hour.

There was much opposition to both candidates. Many anti-slavery Whigs

could not bring themselves to vote for Taylor, who was a slave-owner;

Democrats who had supported the Wilmot Proviso, disliked the evasive

doctrine of Cass.

The disaffected of both parties finally effected a fusion in the

Free-Soil convention, and with other anti-slavery elements nominated

Van Buren as their presidential candidate. With the cry of "Free soil,

free speech, free labor, and free men," the new party threatened to

upset the calculations of politicians in many quarters of the country.

The defeat of the Democratic party in the election of 1848 was

attributed to the war of factions in New York. Had the Barnburners

supported Cass, he would have secured the electoral vote of the State.

They were accused of wrecking the party out of revenge. Certain it is

that the outcome was indecisive, so far as the really vital questions

of the hour were concerned. A Whig general had been sent to the White

House, but no one knew what policies he would advocate. The Democrats

were still in control of the Senate; but thirteen Free-Soilers held

the balance of power in the House.[260]

Curiosity was excited to know what the moribund administration of the

discredited Polk would do. Douglas shared this inquisitiveness. He had

parted with the President in August rather angrily, owing to a fancied

grievance. On his return he called at the White House and apologized

handsomely for his "imprudent language."[261] The President was more

than glad to patch up the quarrel, for he could ill afford now, in

these waning hours of his administration, to part company with one

whom he regarded as "an ardent and active political supporter and

friend." Cordial relations resumed, Polk read to Douglas

confidentially such portions of his forthcoming message as related to

the tariff, the veto power, and the establishment of territorial

governments in California and New Mexico. In the spirit of compromise

he was still willing to approve an extension of the Missouri

Compromise line through our new possessions. Should this prove

unacceptable, he would give his consent to a bill which would leave

the vexing question of slavery in the new Territories to the

judiciary, as Clayton had proposed. Douglas was now thoroughly

deferential. He gratified the President by giving the message his

unqualified approval.[262]

However, by the time Congress met, Douglas had made out his own

programme; and it differed in one respect from anything that the

President, or for that matter anyone else, had suggested. He proposed

to admit both New Mexico and California; _i.e._ all of the territory

acquired from Mexico, into the Union _as a State_. Some years later,

Douglas said that he had introduced his California bill with the

approval of the President;[263] but in this his memory was surely at

fault. The full credit for this innovation belongs to Douglas.[264] He

justified the departure from precedent in this instance, on the score

of California's astounding growth in population. Besides, a

territorial bill could hardly pass in this short session, "for reasons

which may be apparent to all of us." Three bills had already been

rejected.[265]

Now while California had rapidly increased in population, there were

probably not more than twenty-six thousand souls within its borders,

and of these more than a third were foreigners.[266] One would

naturally suppose that a period of territorial tutelage would have

been peculiarly fitting for this distant possession. Obviously,

Douglas did not disclose his full thought. What he really proposed,

was to avoid raising the spectre of slavery again. If the people of

California could skip the period of their political minority and leap

into their majority, they might then create their own institutions: no

one could gainsay this right, when once California should be a

"sovereign State." This was an application of squatter sovereignty at

which Calhoun, least of all, could mock.

The President and his cabinet were taken by surprise. Frequent

consultations were held. Douglas was repeatedly closeted with the

President. All the members of the cabinet agreed that the plan of

leaving the slavery question to the people of the new State was

ingenious; but many objections were raised to a single State. In

repeated interviews, Polk urged Douglas to draft a separate bill for

New Mexico; but Douglas was obdurate.[267]

To Douglas's chagrin, the California bill was not referred to his

committee, but to the Committee on the Judiciary. Perhaps this course

was in accord with precedent, but it was noted that four out of the

five members of this committee were Southerners, and that the vote to

refer was a sectional one.[268] An adverse report was therefore to be

expected. Signs were not wanting that if the people of the new

province were left to work out their own salvation, they would exclude

slavery.[269] The South was acutely sensitive to such signs. Nothing

of this bias, however, appeared in the report of the committee. With

great cleverness and circumspection they chose another mode of attack.

The committee professed to discover in the bill a radical departure

from traditional policy. When had Congress ever created a State out of

"an unorganized body of people having no constitution, or laws, or

legitimate bond of union?" California was to be a "sovereign State,"

yet the bill provided that Congress should interpose its authority to

form new States out of it, and to prescribe rules for elections to a

constitutional convention. What sort of sovereignty was this?

Moreover, since Texas claimed a part of New Mexico, endless

litigations would follow. In the judgment of the committee, it would

be far wiser to organize the usual territorial governments for

California and New Mexico.[270]

To these sensible objections, Douglas replied ineffectively. The

question of sovereignty, he thought, did not depend upon the size of a

State: without doing violence to the sovereignty of California,

Congress could surely carve new States out of its territory; but if

there were doubts on this point, he would move to add the saving

clause, "with the consent of the State." He suggested no expedient for

the other obstacles in the way of State sovereignty. As for

precedents, there were the first three States admitted into the

Union,--Kentucky, Vermont, and Tennessee,--none of which had any

organized government recognized by Congress.[271] They never furnished

their constitutions to Congress for inspection. Here Douglas hit wide

of the mark. No one had contended that a State must present a written

constitution before being recognized, but only that the people must

have some form of political organization, before they could be treated

as constituting a State in a constitutional sense.[272]

At the same time, halting as this defense was, Douglas gave ample

proof of his disinterestedness in advocating a State government for

California. "I think, Sir," he said, "that the only issue now

presented, is whether you will admit California as a State, or whether

you will leave it without government, exposed to all the horrors of

anarchy and violence. I have no hope of a Territorial government this

session. No man is more willing to adopt such a form of government

than I would be; no man would work with more energy and assiduity to

accomplish that object at this session than I would."[273] Indeed, so

far from questioning his motives, the members of the Judiciary

Committee quite overwhelmed Douglas by their extreme deference.[274]

Senator Butler, the chairman, assured him that the committee was

disposed to treat the bill with all the respect due to its author; for

his own part, he had always intended to show marked respect to the

Senator from Illinois.[275] Douglas responded somewhat grimly that he

was quite at a loss to understand "why these assurances came so thick

on this point."

Most men would have accepted the situation as thoroughly hopeless; but

Douglas was nothing if not persistent. In quick succession he framed

two more bills, one of which provided for a division of California and

for the admission of the western part as a State;[276] and then when

this failed to win support, he reverted to Folk's suggestion--the

admission of New Mexico and California as two States.[277] But the

Senate evinced no enthusiasm for this patch-work legislation.[278]

The difficulty of legislating for California was increased by the

disaffection of the Southern wing of the Democratic party. Calhoun was

suspected of fomenting a conspiracy to break up the Union.[279] Yet in

all probability he contemplated only the formation of a distinctly

Southern party based on common economic and political interests.[280]

He not only failed in this, because Southern Whigs were not yet ready

to break with their Northern associates; but he barely avoided

breaking up the solidarity of Southern Democrats, and he made it

increasingly difficult for Northern and Southern Democrats to act

together in matters which did not touch the peculiar institution of

the South.[281] Thenceforth, harmonious party action was possible only

through a deference of Northern Democrats to Southern, which was

perpetually misinterpreted by their opponents.

Senator Hale thought the course of Northern representatives and

senators pusillanimous and submissive to the last degree; and no

considerations of taste prevented him from expressing his opinions on

all occasions. Nettled by his taunts, and no doubt sensitive to the

grain of truth in the charge, perplexed also by the growing

factionalism in his party, Douglas retorted that the fanaticism of

certain elements at the North was largely responsible for the growth

of sectional rancor. For the first time he was moved to state publicly

his maturing belief in the efficacy of squatter sovereignty, as a

solvent of existing problems in the public domain.

"Sir, if we wish to settle this question of slavery, let us banish

the agitation from these halls. Let us remove the causes which produce

it; let us settle the territories we have acquired, in a manner to

satisfy the honor and respect the feelings of every portion of the

Union.... Bring those territories into this Union as States upon an

equal footing with the original States. Let the people of such States

settle the question of slavery within their limits, as they would

settle the question of banking, or any other domestic institution,

according to their own will."[282]

And again, he said, "No man advocates the extension of slavery over a

territory now free. On the other hand, they deny the propriety of

Congress interfering to restrain, upon the great fundamental principle

that the people are the source of all power; that from the people must

emanate all government; that the people have the same right in these

territories to establish a government for themselves that we have to

overthrow our present government and establish another, if we please,

or that any other government has to establish one for itself."[283]

Not the least interesting thing about these utterances, is the fact

that even Douglas could not now avoid public reference to the slavery

question. He could no longer point to needed legislation quite apart

from sectional interests; he could no longer treat slavery with

assumed indifference; he could no longer affect to rise above such

petty, local concerns to matters of national importance. He was now

bound to admit that slavery stood squarely in the way of national

expansion. This change of attitude was brought about in part, at

least, by external pressure applied by the legislature of Illinois.

With no little chagrin, he was forced to present resolutions from his

own State legislature, instructing him and his colleagues in Congress

to use their influence to secure the prohibition of slavery in the

Mexican cession.[284] It was not easy to harmonize these instructions

with the principle of non-interference which he had just enunciated.

Ten days before the close of the session, the California question

again came to the fore. Senator Walker of Wisconsin proposed a rider

to the appropriations bill, which would extend the Constitution and

laws in such a way as to authorize the President to set up a

quasi-territorial government, in the country acquired from

Mexico.[285] It was a deliberate hold-up, justified only by the

exigencies of the case, as Walker admitted. But could Congress thus

extend the Constitution, by this fiat? questioned Webster. The

Constitution extends over newly acquired territory _proprio vigore_,

replied Calhoun.[286] Douglas declined to enter into the subtle

questions of constitutional law thus raised. The "metaphysics" of the

subject did not disturb him. If the Senate would not pass his

statehood bill, he was for the Walker amendment. A fearful

responsibility rested upon Congress. The sad fate of a family from his

own State, which had moved to California, had brought home to him the

full measure of his responsibility. He was not disposed to quibble

over points of law, while American citizens in California were

exposed to the outrages of desperadoes, and of deserters from our own

army and navy.[287]

While the Senate yielded to necessity and passed the appropriations

bill, rider and all, the House stubbornly clung to its bill organizing

a territorial government for California, excluding slavery.[288] The

following days were among the most exciting in the history of

Congress. A conference committee was unable to reach any agreement.

Then Douglas tried to seize the psychological moment to persuade the

Senate to accept the House bill. "I have tried to get up State bills,

territorial bills, and all kinds of bills in all shapes, in the hope

that some bill, in some shape, would satisfy the Senate; but thus far

I have found their taste in relation to this matter too fastidious for

my humble efforts. Now I wish to make another and a final effort on

this bill, to see if the Senate are disposed to do anything towards

giving a government to the people of California."[289]

Both Houses continued in session far into the night of March 3d.

Sectional feeling ran high. Two fist-fights occurred in the House and

at least one in the Senate.[290] It seemed as though Congress would

adjourn, leaving our civil and diplomatic service penniless. Douglas

frankly announced that for his part he would rather leave our

office-holders without salaries, than our citizens without the

protection of law.[291] Inauguration Day was dawning when the

dead-lock was broken. The Senate voted the appropriations bill

without the rider, but failed to act on the House bill.[292] The

people of California were thus left to their own devices.

The outcome was disheartening to the chairman of the Committee on

Territories. His programme had miscarried at every important point.

Only his bill for the organization of Minnesota became law.[293] A

similar bill for Nebraska failed to receive consideration. The future

of California remained problematic. Indeed, political changes in

Illinois made his own future somewhat problematic.

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 247: This was Benton's opinion; see _Globe_, 30 Cong., 1

Sess., p. 804.]

[Footnote 248: _Ibid._, pp. 136, 309.]

[Footnote 249: See remarks of Mason of Virginia, _Globe_, 30 Cong., 1

Sess., p. 903.]

[Footnote 250: _Ibid._, p. 950. The bill is printed on pp. 1002-1005.]

[Footnote 251: _Ibid._, p. 1007.]

[Footnote 252: _Ibid._, p. 1002.]

[Footnote 253: _Ibid._, p. 1027.]

[Footnote 254: _Globe_, 30 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 1048.]

[Footnote 255: _Ibid._, p. 1061.]

[Footnote 256: _Ibid._, pp. 1061-1062.]

[Footnote 257: _Ibid._, pp. 1062-1063.]

[Footnote 258: Douglas voted finally to recede from his amendment,

_Ibid._, p. 1078.]

[Footnote 259: Stanwood, History of the Presidency, p. 236.]

[Footnote 260: Garrison, Westward Extension, p. 284.]

[Footnote 261: Polk, MS. Diary, Entry for November 13, 1848.]

[Footnote 262: _Ibid._]

[Footnote 263: See Douglas's Speech of December 23, 1851.]

[Footnote 264: Polk, MS. Diary, Entry for December 11, 1848.]

[Footnote 265: _Globe_, 30 Cong., 2 Sess., p. 21.]

[Footnote 266: Hunt, Genesis of California's First Constitution, in

Johns Hopkins University Studies, XIII, pp. 16, 30.]

[Footnote 267: Polk, MS. Diary, Entries for December 11, 12, 13, 14,

1848.]

[Footnote 268: _Globe_, 30 Cong., 2 Sess., pp. 46-49.]

[Footnote 269: See the petition of the people of New Mexico, _Ibid._,

p. 33.]

[Footnote 270: _Globe_, 30 Cong., 2 Sess., pp. 190-192.]

[Footnote 271: _Ibid._, pp. 192-193.]

[Footnote 272: _Ibid._, p. 196; particularly the incisive reply of

Westcott.]

[Footnote 273: _Globe_, 30 Cong., 2 Sess., p. 193.]

[Footnote 274: _Ibid._, p. 196.]

[Footnote 275: _Ibid._, p. 194.]

[Footnote 276: _Ibid._, p. 262.]

[Footnote 277: _Ibid._, p. 381.]

[Footnote 278: _Ibid._, pp. 435, 551, 553.]

[Footnote 279: Von Holst, Constitutional History of the United States,

III, p. 418.]

[Footnote 280: Calhoun, Works, VI, pp. 290-303.]

[Footnote 281: Von Holst, Const. History, III, pp. 422-423.]

[Footnote 282: _Globe_, 30 Cong., 2 Sess., p. 208.]

[Footnote 283: _Ibid._, p. 314.]

[Footnote 284: _Globe_, 30 Cong., 2 Sess., p. 394.]

[Footnote 285: _Ibid._, p. 561.]

[Footnote 286: _Ibid._, App., pp. 253 ff. The debate summarized by Von

Holst, III, pp. 444-451.]

[Footnote 287: _Globe_, 30 Cong., 2 Sess., App., pp. 275-276.]

[Footnote 288: _Ibid._, pp. 595, 665.]

[Footnote 289: _Ibid._, p. 668.]

[Footnote 290: Mann, Life of Horace Mann, p. 277.]

[Footnote 291: _Globe_, 30 Cong., 2 Sess., p. 685.]

[Footnote 292: _Globe_, 30 Cong., 2 Sess., pp. 691-692.]

[Footnote 293: _Ibid._, pp. 635-637; p. 693.]

BOOK II

THE DOCTRINE OF POPULAR SOVEREIGNTY

CHAPTER VIII

SENATOR AND CONSTITUENCY

When Douglas took his seat in Congress for the first time, an unknown

man in unfamiliar surroundings, he found as his near neighbor, one

David S. Reid, a young lawyer from North Carolina, who was of his own

age, of his own party, and like him, serving a first term. An

acquaintance sprang up between these young Democrats, which, in spite

of their widely different antecedents, deepened into intimacy. It was

a friendship that would have meant much to Douglas, even if it had not

led to an interesting romance. Intercourse with this able young

Southerner[294] opened the eyes of this Western Yankee to the finer

aspects of Southern social life, and taught him the quality of that

Southern aristocracy, which, when all has been said, was the truest

aristocracy that America has seen. And when Reid entertained his

friends and relatives in Washington, Douglas learned also to know the

charm of Southern women.

Among the most attractive of these visitors was Reid's cousin, Miss

Martha Denny Martin, daughter of Colonel Robert Martin of Rockingham

County, North Carolina. Rumor has it that Douglas speedily fell

captive to the graces of this young woman. She was not only charming

in manner and fair of face, but keen-witted and intelligent. In spite

of the gay badinage with which she treated this young Westerner, she

revealed a depth and positiveness of character, to which indeed her

fine, broad forehead bore witness on first acquaintance. In the give

and take of small talk she more than held her own, and occasionally

discomfited her admirer by sallies which were tipped with wit and

reached their mark unerringly.[295] Did she know that just such

treatment--strange paradox--won, while it at times wounded, the heart

of the unromantic Westerner?

Colonel Robert Martin was a typical, western North Carolina planter.

He belonged to that stalwart line of Martins whose most famous

representative was Alexander, of Revolutionary days, six times

Governor of the State. On the banks of the upper Dan, Colonel Martin

possessed a goodly plantation of about eight hundred acres, upon which

negro slaves cultivated cotton and such of the cereals as were needed

for home consumption.[296] Like other planters, he had felt the

competition of the virgin lands opened up to cotton culture in the

gulf plains of Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana; and like his

fellow planters, he had invested in these Western lands, on the Pearl

River in Mississippi. This Pearl River plantation was worked by about

one hundred and fifty negroes and was devoted to the raising of

cotton.

When Douglas accepted Reid's invitation to visit North Carolina, the

scene of the romance begun on the Potomac shifted to the banks of the

Dan. Southern hospitality became more than a conventional phrase on

Douglas's lips. He enjoyed a social privilege which grew rarer as

North and South fell apart. Intercourse like this broke down many of

those prejudices unconsciously cherished by Northerners. Slavery in

the concrete, on a North Carolina plantation, with a kindly master

like Colonel Martin,[297] bore none of the marks of a direful tyranny.

Whatever may have been his mental reservations as to slavery as a

system of labor, Douglas could not fail to feel the injustice of the

taunts hurled against his Southern friends by the Abolitionist press.

As he saw the South, the master was not a monster of cruelty, nor the

slave a victim of malevolent violence.

The romance on the banks of the Dan flowed far more clearly and

smoothly toward its goal than the waters of that turbid stream. On

April 7, 1847, Miss Martin became the wife of the Honorable Stephen

Arnold Douglas, who had just become Senator from the State of

Illinois. It was in every way a fateful alliance. Next to his Illinois

environment, no external circumstance more directly shaped his career

than his marriage to the daughter of a North Carolina planter. The

subtle influences of a home and a wife dominated by Southern culture,

were now to work upon him. Constant intercourse with Southern men and

women emancipated him from the narrowness of his hereditary

environment.[298] He was bound to acquire an insight into the nature

of Southern life; he was compelled to comprehend, by the most tender

and intimate of human relationships, the meaning and responsibility

of a social order reared upon slave labor.

A year had hardly passed when the death of Colonel Martin left Mrs.

Douglas in possession of all his property in North Carolina. It had

been his desire to put his Pearl River plantation, the most valuable

of his holdings, in the hands of his son-in-law. But Douglas had

refused to accept the charge, not wishing to hold negroes. Indeed, he

had frankly told Colonel Martin that the family already held more

slaves than was profitable.[299] In his will, therefore, Colonel

Martin was constrained to leave his Mississippi plantation and slaves

to Mrs. Douglas and her children. It was characteristic of the man and

of his class, that his concern for his dependents followed him to the

grave. A codicil to his will provided, that if Mrs. Douglas should

have no children, the negroes together with their increase were to be

sent to Liberia, or to some other colony in Africa. By means of the

net proceeds of the last crop, they would be able to reach Africa and

have a surplus to aid them in beginning planting. "I trust in

Providence," wrote this kindly master, "she will have children and if

so I wish these negroes to belong to them, as nearly every head of the

family have expressed to me a desire to belong to you and your

children rather than go to Africa; and to set them free where they

are, would entail on them a greater curse, far greater in my opinion,

as well as in that of the intelligent among themselves, than to have a

humane master whose duty it would be to see they were properly

protected ... and properly provided for in sickness as well as in

health."[300]

The legacy of Colonel Martin gave a handle to Douglas's enemies. It

was easy to believe that he had fallen heir to slave property. That

the terms of the bequest were imperfectly known, did not deter the

opposition press from malevolent insinuations which stung Douglas to

the quick. It was fatal to his political career to allow them to go

unchallenged. In the midsummer of 1850, while Congress was wrestling

with the measures of compromise, Douglas wrote to his friend, the

editor of the Illinois _State Register_," It is true that my wife does

own about 150 negroes in Mississippi on a cotton plantation. My

father-in-law in his lifetime offered them to me and I refused to

accept them. _This fact is stated in his will_, but I do not wish it

brought before the public as the public have no business with my

private affairs, and besides anybody would see that the information

must have come from me. My wife has no negroes except those in

Mississippi. We have other property in North Carolina, but no negroes.

It is our intention, however, to remove all our property to Illinois

as soon as possible."[301] To correct the popular rumor, Douglas

enclosed a statement which might be published editorially, or

otherwise.

The dictated statement read as follows: "The Quincy _Whig_ and other

Whig papers are publishing an article purporting to be copied from a

Mississippi paper abusing Judge Douglas as the owner of 100 slaves

and at the same time accusing him of being a Wilmot Free-soiler. That

the article originated in this State, and was sent to Mississippi for

publication in order that it might be re-published here we shall not

question nor take the trouble to prove. The paternity of the article,

the malice that prompted it, and the misrepresentations it contains

are too obvious to require particular notice. If it had been written

by a Mississippian he would have known that the statement in regard to

the ownership of the negroes was totally untrue. No one will pretend

that Judge Douglas has any other property in Mississippi than that

which was acquired in the right of his wife by inheritance upon the

death of her father, and anyone who will take the trouble to examine

the statutes of that State in the Secretary's office in this City will

find that by the laws of Mississippi all the property of a married

woman, whether acquired by will, gift or otherwise, becomes her

separate and exclusive estate and is not subject to the control or

disposal of her husband nor subject to his debts. We do not pretend to

know whether the father of Mrs. Douglas at the time of his death owned

slaves in Mississippi or not. We have heard the statement made by the

Whigs but have not deemed it of sufficient importance to inquire into

its truth. If it should turn out so, in no event could Judge Douglas

become the owner or have the disposal of or be responsible for them.

The laws of the State forbid it, and also forbid slaves under such

circumstances from being removed without or emancipated within the

limits of the State."

Born a Yankee, bred a Westerner, wedded to the mistress of a Southern

plantation, Douglas represented a Commonwealth whose population was

made up of elements from all sections. The influences that shaped his

career were extraordinarily complex. No account of his subsequent

public life would be complete, without reference to the peculiar

social and political characteristics of his constituency.

The people of early Illinois were drawn southward by the pull of

natural forces: the Mississippi washes the western border on its

gulf-ward course; and the chief rivers within the State have a general

southerly trend.[302] But quite as important historically is the

convergence of the Ohio, the Cumberland, and the Tennessee on the

southern border of Illinois; for it was by these waterways that the

early settlers reached the Illinois Territory from the States of

Kentucky, Tennessee, Virginia, and North Carolina. The apex of the

irregular, inverted triangle of Illinois, thrust down to the 37th

parallel of latitude, brought the first settlers well within the

sphere of Southern influence. Two slave States flanked this southern

end. Nearly one-half of Illinois lay south of a direct, westward

extension of Mason and Dixon's line.

In the early days, the possession by the Indians of the northern areas

accentuated the southern connections of Illinois. At the same time the

absence at the North of navigable waterways and passable highways

between East and West, left the Ohio and its tributaries the only

connecting lines of travel with the remote northern Atlantic States.

Had Illinois been admitted into the Union with the boundaries first

proposed, it would have been, by all those subtle influences which go

to make public sentiment, a Southern State. But the extension of the

northern boundary to 42° 30' gave Illinois a frontage of fifty miles

on Lake Michigan, and deflected the whole political and social history

of the Commonwealth. This contact with the great waterways of the

North brought to the State, in the course of time, an immense share of

the lake traffic and a momentous connection with the northern central

and northern Atlantic States. The passing of the Indians, the opening

up of the great northern prairies to occupation, and the completion of

the Illinois-Michigan canal made the northern part of Illinois fallow

for New England seeding. Geographically, Illinois became the

connecting link in the slender chain which bound the men of the lake

and prairie plains with the men of the gulf plains. The inevitable

interpenetration of Northern and Southern interests in Illinois,

resulting from these contacts, is the most important fact in the

social and political history of the State. It bred in Illinois

statesmen a disposition to compromise for the sake of political

harmony and economic progress, a passionate attachment to the Union as

the _sine qua non_ of State unity, and a glowing nationalism. Illinois

was in short a microcosm: the larger problems of the nation existed

there in miniature.

When Illinois was admitted to the Union in 1818, all the organized

counties lay to the south of the projected national road between Terre

Haute and Alton, hence well within the sphere of surrounding Southern

influences. The society of Illinois was at this time predominantly

Southern in its origin and characteristics.[303] Social life and

political thought were shaped by Southern life and Southern thought.

Whatever points of contact there were with the outside world were with

the Southern world. The movement to make Illinois a slave State was

motived by the desire to accelerate immigration from the South.

But people had already begun to come into the State who were not of

Southern origin, and who succeeded in deflecting the current of

Illinois politics at this critical juncture. The fertile river bottoms

and intervening prairies of southern Illinois no longer sufficed. The

new comers were impelled toward the great, undulating prairies which

expand above the 39th parallel. The rise of new counties marks the

volume of this immigration;[304] the attitude of the older settlers

toward it, fixes sufficiently its general social character. This was

the beginning of the "Yankee" invasion, New York and Pennsylvania

furnishing the vanguard.

As the northern prairies became accessible by the lake route and the

stage roads, New England and New York poured a steady stream of

homeseekers into the Commonwealth. By the middle of the century, this

Northern immigration had begun to inundate the northern counties and

to overflow into the interior, where it met and mingled with the

counter-current. These Yankee settlers were viewed with hostility, not

unmixed with contempt, by those whose culture and standards of taste

had been formed south of Mason and Dixon's line.[305]

This sectional antagonism was strengthened by the rapid commercial

advance of northern Illinois. Yankee enterprise and thrift worked

wonders in a decade. Governor Ford, all of whose earlier associations

were with the people of southern Illinois, writing about the middle of

the century, admits that although the settlers in the southern part of

the State were twenty, thirty, forty, and fifty years in advance, on

the score of age, they were ten years behind in point of wealth and

all the appliances of a higher civilization.[306] The completion of

the canal between Lake Michigan and the Illinois River, however much

it might contribute to the general welfare of the State, seemed likely

to profit the northern rather than the southern portion. It had been

opposed at the outset by Southerners, who argued soberly that it would

flood the State with Yankees;[307] and at every stage in its progress

it had encountered Southern obstruction, though the grounds for this

opposition were more wisely chosen.

Political ideals and customs were also a divisive force in Illinois

society. True to their earlier political training, the Southern

settlers had established the county as a unit of local government. The

Constitution of 1818 put the control of local concerns in the hands of

three county commissioners, who, though elected by the people, were

not subjected to that scrutiny which selectmen encountered in the New

England town meeting. To the democratic New Englander, every system

seemed defective which gave him no opportunity to discuss neighborhood

interests publicly, and to call local officers to account before an

assembly of the vicinage. The new comers in northern Illinois became

profoundly dissatisfied with the autocratic board of county

commissioners. Since the township might act as a corporate body for

school purposes, why might they not enjoy the full measure of township

government? Their demands grew more and more insistent, until they won

substantial concessions from the convention which framed the

Constitution of 1848. But all this agitation involved a more or less

direct criticism of the system which the people of southern Illinois

thought good enough for Yankees, if it were good enough for

themselves.[308]

In the early history of Illinois, negro slavery was a bone of

contention between men of Northern and of Southern antecedents. When

Illinois was admitted as a State, there were over seven hundred

negroes held in servitude. In spite of the Ordinance of 1787, Illinois

was practically a slave Territory. There were, to be sure, stalwart

opponents of slavery even among those who had come from slave-holding

communities; but taken in the large, public opinion in the Territory

sanctioned negro slavery as it existed under a loose system of

indenture.[309] Even the Constitution of 1818, under which Illinois

came into the Union as a free State, continued the old system of

indenture with slight modification.[310]

It was in the famous contest over the proposed constitutional

convention of 1824 that the influence of Northern opinion respecting

slavery was first felt. The contest had narrowed down to a struggle

between those who desired a convention in order to draft a

constitution legalizing slavery and those who, from policy or

principle, were opposed to slavery in Illinois. Men of Southern birth

were, it is true, among the most aggressive leaders of the

anti-convention forces, but the decisive votes against the convention

were cast in the seven counties recently organized, in which there was

a strong Northern element.[311]

This contest ended, the anti-slavery sentiment evaporated. The "Black

Laws" continued in force. Little or no interest was manifested in the

fate of indentured black servants, who were to all intents and

purposes as much slaves as their southern kindred. The leaven of

Abolitionism worked slowly in Illinois society. By an almost unanimous

vote, the General Assembly adopted joint resolutions in 1837 which

condemned Abolitionism as "more productive of evil than of moral and

political good." There were then not a half-dozen anti-slavery

societies in the State, and these soon learned to confine their labors

to central and northern Illinois, abandoning Egypt as hopelessly

inaccessible to the light.[312]

The issues raised by the Mexican War and the prospective acquisition

of new territory, materially changed the temper of northern Illinois.

Moreover, in the later forties a tide of immigration from the

northeastern States, augmented by Germans who came in increasing

numbers after the European agitation of 1848, was filling the

northernmost counties with men and women who held positive convictions

on the question of slavery extension. These transplanted New

Englanders were outspoken advocates of the Wilmot Proviso. When they

were asked to vote upon that article of the Constitution of 1848 which

proposed to prevent the immigration of free negroes, the fourteen

northern counties voted no, only to find themselves outvoted two to

one.[313] A new factor had appeared in Illinois politics.

Many and diverse circumstances contributed to the growth of

sectionalism in Illinois. The disruptive forces, however, may be

easily overestimated. The unifying forces in Illinois society were

just as varied, and in the long run more potent. As in the nation at

large so in Illinois, religious, educational, and social organizations

did much to resist the strain of countervailing forces. But no

organization proved in the end so enduring and effective as the

political party. Illinois had by 1840 two well-developed party

organizations, which enveloped the people of the State, as on a large

scale they embraced the nation. These parties came to have an

enduring, institutional character. Men were born Democrats and Whigs.

Southern and Northern Whigs, Northern and Southern Democrats there

were, of course; but the necessity of harmony for effective action

tended to subordinate individual and group interests to the larger

good of the whole. Parties continued to be organized on national

lines, after the churches had been rent in twain by sectional forces.

Of the two party organizations in Illinois, the Democratic party was

numerically the larger, and in point of discipline, the more

efficient. It was older; it had been the first to adopt the system of

State and district nominating conventions; it had the advantage of

prestige and of the possession of office. The Democratic party could

"point with pride" to an unbroken series of victories in State and

presidential elections. By successful gerrymanders it had secured the

lion's share of congressional districts. Above all it had intelligent

leadership. The retirement of Senator Breese left Stephen A. Douglas

the undisputed leader of the party.

The dual party system in Illinois, as well as in the nation, was

seriously threatened by the appearance of a third political

organization with hostility to slavery as its cohesive force. The

Liberty party polled its first vote in Illinois in the campaign of

1840, when its candidate for the presidency received 160 votes.[314]

Four years later its total vote in Illinois was 3,469, a notable

increase.[315] The distribution of these votes, however, is more

noteworthy than their number, for in no county did the vote amount to

more than thirty per cent of the total poll of all parties. The

heaviest Liberty vote was in the northern counties. The votes cast in

the central and southern parts of the State were indicative, for the

most part, of a Quaker or New England element in the population.[316]

As yet the older parties had no reason to fear for their prestige; but

in 1848 the Liberty party gave place to the Free-Soil party, which

developed unexpected strength in the presidential vote. It rallied

anti-slavery elements by its cry of "Free Soil, Free Speech, Free

Labor, and Free Men!" and for the first time broke the serried ranks

of the older parties. Van Buren, the candidate of the Free-Soilers,

received a vote of 15,774, concentrated in the northeastern counties,

but reaching formidable proportions in the counties of the northwest

and west.[317] Of the older organizations, the Whig party seemed less

affected, Taylor having received 53,047 votes, an increase of 7,519

over the Whig vote of 1844. The Democratic candidate, Cass, received

only 56,300, an absolute decrease of 1,620. This was both an absolute

and a relative decline, for the total voting population had increased

by 24,459. Presumptive evidence points to a wholesale desertion of the

party by men of strong anti-slavery convictions. Whither they had

gone--whether into the ranks of Whigs or Free-Soilers,--concerned

Democratic leaders less than the palpable fact that they had gone

somewhere.

At the close of this eventful year, the political situation in

Illinois was without precedent. To offset Democratic losses in the

presidential election, there were, to be sure, the usual Democratic

triumphs in State and district elections. But the composition of the

legislature was peculiar. On the vote for Speaker of the House, the

Democrats showed a handsome majority: there was no sign of a third

party vote. A few days later the following resolution was carried by a

vote which threw the Democratic ranks into confusion: "That our

senators in Congress be instructed, and our representatives requested,

to use all honorable means in their power, to procure the enactment of

such laws by Congress for the government of the countries and

territories of the United States, acquired by the treaty of peace,

friendship, limits, and settlement, with the republic of Mexico,

concluded February 2, A.D. 1848; as shall contain the express

declaration, that there shall be neither slavery, nor involuntary

servitude in said territories, otherwise than for the punishment of

crimes, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted."[318]

At least fifteen representatives of what had hitherto been Democratic

constituencies, had combined with the Whigs to embarrass the

Democratic delegation at Washington.[319] Their expectation seems to

have been that they could thus force Senator Douglas to resign his

seat, for he had been an uncompromising opponent of the Wilmot

Proviso. Free-Soilers, Whigs, and Northern Democrats with anti-slavery

leanings had voted for the instructions; only the Democrats from the

southern counties voted solidly to sustain the Illinois delegation in

its opposition to the Proviso.[320] While not a strict sectional vote,

it showed plainly enough the rift in the Democratic party. A

disruptive issue had been raised. For the moment a re-alignment of

parties on geographical lines seemed imminent. This was precisely the

trend in national politics at this moment.

There was a traditional remedy for this sectional malady--compromise.

It was an Illinois senator, himself a slave-owner, who had proposed

the original Missouri proviso. Senator Douglas had repeatedly proposed

to extend the Missouri Compromise line to the Pacific, in the same

spirit in which compromise had been offered in 1820, but the essential

conditions for a compromise on this basis were now wanting.

It was precisely at this time, when the Illinois legislature was

instructing him to reverse his attitude toward the Wilmot Proviso,

that Senator Douglas began to change his policy. Believing that the

combination against him in the legislature was largely accidental and

momentary, he refused to resign.[321] Events amply justified his

course; but the crisis was not without its lessons for him. The

futility of a compromise based on an extension of the Missouri

Compromise line was now apparent. Opposition to the extension of

slavery was too strong; and belief in the free status of the acquired

territory too firmly rooted in the minds of his constituents. There

remained the possibility of reintegrating the Democratic party through

the application of the principle of "squatter sovereignty," Was it

possible to offset the anti-slavery sentiment of his Northern

constituents by an insistent appeal to their belief in local

self-government?

The taproot from which squatter sovereignty grew and flourished, was

the instinctive attachment of the Western American to local

government; or to put the matter conversely, his dislike of external

authority. So far back as the era of the Revolution, intense

individualism, bold initiative, strong dislike of authority, elemental

jealousy of the fruits of labor, and passionate attachment to the soil

that has been cleared for a home, are qualities found in varying

intensity among the colonists from New Hampshire to Georgia. Nowhere,

however, were they so marked as along the Western border, where

centrifugal forces were particularly strong and local attachments were

abnormally developed. Under stress of real or fancied wrongs, it was

natural for settlers in these frontier regions to meet for joint

protest, or if the occasion were grave enough, to enter into political

association, to resist encroachment upon what they felt to be their

natural rights. Whenever they felt called upon to justify their

course, they did so in language that repeated, consciously or

unconsciously, the theory of the social contract, with which the

political thought of the age was surcharged. In these frontier

communities was born the political habit that manifested itself on

successive frontiers of American advance across the continent, and

that finally in the course of the slavery controversy found apt

expression in the doctrine of squatter sovereignty.[322]

None of the Territories carved out of the original Northwest had shown

greater eagerness for separate government than Illinois. The isolation

of the original settlements grouped along the Mississippi, their

remoteness from the seat of territorial government on the Wabash, and

the consequent difficulty of obtaining legal protection and efficient

government, predisposed the people of Illinois to demand a territorial

government of their own, long before Congress listened to their

memorials. Bitter controversy and even bloodshed attended their

efforts.[323]

A generation later a similar contest occurred for the separation of

the fourteen northern counties from the State. When Congress changed

the northern boundary of Illinois, it had deviated from the express

provisions of the Ordinance of 1787, which had drawn the line through

the southern bend of Lake Michigan. This departure from the Magna

Charta of the Northwest furnished the would-be secessionists with a

pretext. But an editorial in the _Northwestern Gazette and Galena

Advertiser_, January 20, 1842, naively disclosed their real motive.

Illinois was overwhelmed with debt, while Wisconsin was "young,

vigorous, and free from debt." "Look at the district as it is now,"

wrote the editor fervidly, "the _fag end_ of the State of

Illinois--its interest wholly disregarded in State legislation--in

short, treated as a mere _province_--taxed; laid under tribute in the

form of taxation for the benefit of the South and Middle." The right

of the people to determine by vote whether the counties should be

annexed to Illinois, was accepted without question. A meeting of

citizens in Jo Daviess County resolved, that "until the Ordinance of

1787 was altered by common consent, the free inhabitants of the region

had, in common with the free inhabitants of the Territory of

Wisconsin, an absolute, vested, indefeasible right to form a permanent

constitution and State government."[324] This was the burden of many

memorials of similar origin.

The desire of the people of Illinois to control local interests

extended most naturally to the soil which nourished them. That the

Federal Government should without their consent dispose of lands which

they had brought under cultivation, seemed to verge on tyranny. It

mattered not that the settler had taken up lands to which he had no

title in law. The wilderness belonged to him who subdued it.

Therefore land leagues and claim associations figure largely in the

history of the Northwest. Their object was everywhere the same, to

protect the squatter against the chance bidder at a public land sale.

The concessions made by the constitutional convention of 1847, in the

matter of local government, gave great satisfaction to the Northern

element in the State. The new constitution authorized the legislature

to pass a general law, in accordance with which counties might

organize by popular vote under a township system. This mode of

settling a bitter and protracted controversy was thoroughly in accord

with the democratic spirit of northern Illinois. The newspapers of the

northern counties welcomed the inauguration of the township system as

a formal recognition of a familiar principle. Said the _Will County

Telegraph_:[325] "The great principle on which the new system is based

is this: that except as to those things which pertain to State unity

and those which are in their nature common to the whole county, it is

right that each small community should regulate its own local matters

without interference." It was this sentiment to which popular

sovereignty made a cogent appeal.

No man was more sensitive than Senator Douglas to these subtle

influences of popular tradition, custom, and current sentiment. Under

the cumulative impression of the events which have been recorded, his

confidence in popular sovereignty as an integrating force in national

and local politics increased, and his public utterances became more

assured and positive.[326] By the close of the year 1850, he had the

satisfaction of seeing the collapse of the Free-Soil party in

Illinois, and of knowing that the joint resolutions had been repealed

which had so nearly accomplished his overthrow. A political storm had

been weathered. Yet the diverse currents in Illinois society might

again roil local politics. So long as a bitter commercial rivalry

divided northern and southern Illinois, and social differences held

the sections apart, misunderstandings dangerous to party and State

alike would inevitably follow. How could these diverse elements be

fused into a true and enduring union? To this task Douglas set his

hand. The ways and means which he employed, form one of the most

striking episodes in his career.

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 294: Reid was afterward Governor of North Carolina and

United States Senator.]

[Footnote 295: For many of the facts relating to Douglas's courtship

and marriage, I am indebted to his son, Judge Robert Martin Douglas,

of North Carolina.]

[Footnote 296: At the death of Colonel Martin, this plantation was

worked by some seventeen slaves, according to his will.]

[Footnote 297: This impression is fully confirmed by the terms of his

will.]

[Footnote 298: He was himself fully conscious of this influence. See

his speech at Raleigh, August 30, 1860.]

[Footnote 299: The facts are so stated in Colonel Martin's will, for a

transcript of which I am indebted to Judge R.M. Douglas.]

[Footnote 300: Extract from the will of Colonel Martin.]

[Footnote 301: This letter, dated August 3, 1850, is in the possession

of Mrs. James W. Patton of Springfield, Illinois.]

[Footnote 302: The characteristics of Illinois as a constituency in

1850 are set forth in greater detail, in an article by the writer in

the _Iowa Journal of History and Politics_, July, 1905.]

[Footnote 303: See Patterson, Early Society in Southern Illinois in

the Fergus Historical Series, No. 14. Also Ford, History of Illinois,

pp. 38, 279-280; and Greene, Sectional forces in the History of

Illinois--in the Publications of Illinois Historical Library, 1903.]

[Footnote 304: Between 1818 and 1840, fifty-seven new counties were

organized, of which fourteen lay in the region given to Illinois by

the shifting of the northern boundary. See Publications of the

Illinois Historical Library, No. 8, pp. 79-80.]

[Footnote 305: Ford, History of Illinois, pp. 280-281.]

[Footnote 306: _Ibid._, p. 280.]

[Footnote 307: See Davidson and Stuvé, History of Illinois, Chapter on

"State Policy."]

[Footnote 308: Shaw, Local Government in Illinois, in the Johns

Hopkins University Studies, Vol. I; Newell, Township Government in

Illinois.]

[Footnote 309: Harris, Negro Servitude in Illinois, Chapter II.]

[Footnote 310: _Ibid._, Chapter III. See Article VI of the

Constitution.]

[Footnote 311: _Ibid._, Chapter IV. See also Moses, History of

Illinois, Vol. I, p. 324.]

[Footnote 312: Harris, Negro Servitude, pp. 125, 136-357]

[Footnote 313: Journal of the Constitutional Convention of 1847, pp.

453-456.]

[Footnote 314: _Whig Almanac_, 1841.]

[Footnote 315: _Ibid._, 1845.]

[Footnote 316: Smith, Liberty and Free Soil Parties, pp. 326-327.]

[Footnote 317: Smith, Liberty and Free Soil Parties, pp. 328-329.]

[Footnote 318: House Journal, p. 52.]

[Footnote 319: All these fifteen voted for the Democratic candidate

for Speaker of the House.]

[Footnote 320: House Journal, p. 52; Senate Journal, p. 44. See also

Harris, Negro Servitude in Illinois, p. 177.]

[Footnote 321: See Speech in Senate, December 23, 1851.]

[Footnote 322: See the writer's article on "The Genesis of Popular

Sovereignty" in the _Iowa Journal of History and Politics_ for

January, 1905.]

[Footnote 323: Davidson and Stuvé, History of Illinois, pp. 241-242.]

[Footnote 324: _Northwestern Gazette_, March 19, 1842.]

[Footnote 325: September 27, 1849.]

[Footnote 326: Compare his utterances on the following dates: January

10, 1849; January 22, 1849; October 23, 1849 at Springfield, Illinois;

February 12, 1850; June 3, 1850.]

CHAPTER IX

MEASURES OF ADJUSTMENT

When Congress assembled in December, 1849, statesmen of the old

school, who could agree in nothing else, were of one mind in this: the

Union was in peril. In the impressive words of Webster, "the

imprisoned winds were let loose. The East, the North, and the stormy

South combined to throw the whole sea into commotion, to toss its

billows to the skies, and disclose its profoundest depths." Clay and

Calhoun were equally apprehensive. Yet there were younger men who

shared none of these fears. To be sure, the political atmosphere of

Washington was electric. The House spent weeks wrangling over the

Speakership, so that when the serious work of legislation began, men

were overwrought and excitable. California with a free constitution

was knocking at the door of the Union. President Taylor gave Congress

to understand that at no distant day the people of New Mexico would

take similar action. And then, as though he were addressing a body of

immortals, he urged Congress to await calmly the action of the people

of the Territories.

Douglas was among those unimpressionable younger men who would not

believe the Union to be in danger. Perhaps by his Southern connections

he knew better than most Northern men, the real temper of the South.

Perhaps he did not give way to the prevailing hysteria, because he was

diverted from the great issues by the pressing, particular interests

of his constituents. At all events, he had this advantage over Clay,

Webster, and Calhoun, that when he did turn his attention to schemes

of compromise, his vision was fresh, keen, and direct. He escaped that

subtle distortion of mental perception from which others were likely

to suffer because of long-sustained attention. To such, Douglas must

have seemed unemotional, unsensitive, and lacking in spiritual

fineness.

Illinois with its North and its South was also facing a crisis. To the

social and political differences that bisected the State, was added a

keen commercial rivalry between the sections. While the State

legislature under northern control was appropriating funds for the

Illinois and Michigan canal, it exhibited far less liberality in

building railroads, which alone could be the arteries of traffic in

southern Illinois. At a time when railroads were extending their lines

westward from the Atlantic seaboard, and reaching out covetously for

the produce of the Mississippi Valley, Illinois held geographically a

commanding position. No roads could reach the great river, north of

the Ohio at least, without crossing her borders. The avenues of

approach were given into her keeping. To those who directed State

policy, it seemed possible to determine the commercial destinies of

the Commonwealth by controlling the farther course of the railroads

which now touched the eastern boundary. Well-directed effort, it was

thought, might utilize these railroads so as to build up great

commercial cities on the eastern shore of the Mississippi. State

policy required that none of these cross-roads should in any event

touch St. Louis, and thus make it, rather than the Illinois towns now

struggling toward commercial greatness, the entrepôt between East and

West. With its unrivalled site at the mouth of the Missouri, Alton was

as likely a competitor for the East and West traffic, and for the

Mississippi commerce, as St. Louis. Alton, then, must be made the

terminus of the cross-roads.[327]

The people of southern Illinois thought otherwise. Against the

background of such distant hopes, they saw a concrete reality. St.

Louis was already the market for their produce. From every railroad

which should cross the State and terminate at St. Louis, they

anticipated tangible profits. They could not see why these very real

advantages should be sacrificed on the altar of northern interests.

After the opening of the northern canal, they resented this exclusive

policy with increased bitterness.

Upon one point, and only one, the people of northern and southern

Illinois were agreed: they believed that every possible encouragement

should be given to the construction of a great central railroad, which

should cross the State from north to south. Such a railroad had been

projected as early as 1836 by a private corporation. Subsequently the

State took up the project, only to abandon it again to a private

company, after the bubble of internal improvements had been pricked.

Of this latter corporation,--the Great Western Railroad

Company,--Senator Breese was a director and the accredited agent in

Congress. It was in behalf of this corporation that he had petitioned

Congress unsuccessfully for pre-emption rights on the public

domain.[328]

Circumstances enlisted Douglas's interest powerfully in the proposed

central railroad. These circumstances were partly private and

personal; partly adventitious and partly of his own making. The

growing sectionalism in Illinois gave politicians serious concern. It

was becoming increasingly difficult to maintain the integrity of

political parties, when sectional issues were thrust into the

foreground of political discussion. Yankee and Southerner did not mix

readily in the caldron of State politics. But a central railroad which

both desired, might promote a mechanical mixture of social and

commercial elements. Might it not also, in the course of time, break

up provincial feeling, cause a transfusion of ideas, and in the end

produce an organic union?

In the summer of 1847, Senator-elect Douglas took up his residence in

Chicago, and identified himself with its commercial interests by

investing in real estate.[329] Few men have had a keener instinct for

speculation in land.[330] By a sort of sixth sense, he foresaw the

growth of the ugly but enterprising city on Lake Michigan. He saw that

commercially Chicago held a strategic position, commanding both the

lake traffic eastward, and the interior waterway gulfward by means of

the canal. As yet, however, these advantages were far from

realization. The city was not even included within the route of the

proposed central railroad. Influential business men, Eastern

capitalists, and shippers along the Great Lakes were not a little

exercised over this neglect. In some way the claims of Chicago must be

urged upon the promoters of the railroad. Just here Douglas could

give invaluable aid. He pointed out that if the railroad were to

secure a land grant, it would need Eastern votes in Congress. The old

Cairo-Galena line would seem like a sectional enterprise, likely to

draw trade down the Mississippi and away from the Atlantic seaports.

But if Chicago were connected with the system, as a terminal at the

north, the necessary congressional support might be secured.[331]

During the summer, Douglas canvassed the State, speaking repeatedly in

behalf of this larger project. For a time he hoped that Senator Breese

would co-operate with him. Numerous conferences took place both before

and after Congress had assembled; but Douglas found his colleague

reluctant to abandon his pre-emption plan. Regardless of the memorials

which poured in upon him from northern Illinois, Breese introduced his

bill for pre-emption rights on the public domain, in behalf of the

Holbrook Company, as the Great Western Railway Company was popularly

called. Thereupon Douglas offered a bill for a donation of public

lands to aid the State of Illinois in the construction of a central

railroad from Cairo to Galena, with a branch from Centralia to

Chicago.[332] Though Breese did not actively oppose his colleague, his

lack of cordiality no doubt prejudiced Congress against a grant of any

description. From the outset, Douglas's bill encountered obstacles:

the opposition of those who doubted the constitutional power of

Congress to grant lands for internal improvements of this sort; the

opposition of landless States, which still viewed the public domain

as a national asset from which revenue should be derived; and,

finally, the opposition of the old States to the new. Nevertheless,

the bill passed the Senate by a good majority. In the House it

suffered defeat, owing to the undisguised opposition of the South and

of the landless States both East and West. The Middle States showed

distrust and uncertainty. It was perfectly clear that before such a

project could pass the House, Eastern and Southern representatives

would have to be won over.[333]

After Congress adjourned, Douglas journeyed to the State of

Mississippi, ostensibly on a business trip to his children's

plantation. In the course of his travels, he found himself in the city

of Mobile--an apparent digression; but by a somewhat remarkable

coincidence he met certain directors of the Mobile Railroad in the

city. Now this corporation was in straits. Funds had failed and the

construction of the road had been arrested. The directors were casting

about in search of relief. Douglas saw his opportunity. He offered the

distraught officials an alliance. He would include in his Illinois

Central bill a grant of land for their road; in return, they were to

make sure of the votes of their senators and representatives.[334]

Such, at least, is the story told by Douglas; and some such bargain

may well have been made. Subsequent events give the color of veracity

to the tale.

When Douglas renewed his Illinois Central bill in a revised form on

January 3, 1850, Senator Breese had been succeeded by Shields, who was

well-disposed toward the project.[335] The fruits of the Mobile

conference were at once apparent. Senator King of Alabama offered an

amendment, proposing a similar donation of public lands to his State

and to Mississippi, for the purpose of continuing the projected

central railroad from the mouth of the Ohio to the port of Mobile.

Douglas afterward said that he had himself drafted this amendment, but

that he had thought best to have Senator King present it.[336] Be that

as it may, the suspicion of collusion between them can hardly be

avoided, since the amendment occasioned no surprise to the friends of

the bill and was adopted without division.

The project now before Congress was of vastly greater consequence than

the proposed grant to Illinois. Here was a bill of truly national

importance. It spoke for itself; it appealed to the dullest

imagination. What this amended bill contemplated, was nothing less

than a trunk line connecting the Great Lakes with the Gulf of Mexico.

Now, indeed, as Douglas well said, "nationality had been imparted to

the project," At the same time, it offered substantial advantages to

the two landless States which would be traversed by the railroad, as

well as to all the Gulf States. As thus devised, the bill seemed

reasonably sure to win votes.

Yet it must not be inferred that the bill passed smoothly to a third

reading. There was still much shaking of heads among senators of the

strict construction school. Many were conquered by expediency and

threw logic to the winds; some preferred to be consistent and spoil a

good cause. The bill did not sail on untroubled seas, even after it

had been steered clear of constitutional shoals. It narrowly ran foul

of that obstinate Western conviction, that the public lands belonged

of right to the home-seeker, to whose interests all such grants were

inimical, by reason of the increased price of adjoining sections of

land.[337]

The real battleground, however, was not the Senate, but the House. As

before, the bill passed the upper chamber by an ample margin of

votes.[338] In the lower house, there was no prolonged debate upon the

bill. Constitutional scruples do not seem to have been ruffled. The

main difficulty was to rivet the attention of the members. Several

times the bill was pushed aside and submerged by the volume of other

business. Finally, on the same day that it passed the last of the

compromise measures, on the 17th of September, 1850, the House passed

the Illinois Central Railroad bill by a vote of 101 to 75.[339]

A comparison of this vote with that on the earlier bill shows a change

of three votes in the Middle States, one in the South, ten in the Gulf

States, and five in Tennessee and Kentucky.[340] This was a triumphant

vindication of Douglas's sagacity, for whatever may have been the

services of his colleagues in winning Eastern votes,[341] it was his

bid for the vote of the Gulf States and of the landless, intervening

States of Kentucky and Tennessee which had been most effective. But

was all this anything more than the clever manoeuvering of an adroit

politician in a characteristic parliamentary game? A central railroad

through Illinois seemed likely to quell factional and sectional

quarrels in local politics; to merge Northern and Southern interests

within the Commonwealth; and to add to the fiscal resources of State

and nation. It was a good cause, but it needed votes in Congress.

Douglas became a successful procurator and reaped his reward in

increased popularity.

There is an aspect of this episode, however, which lifts it above a

mere log-rolling device to secure an appropriation. Here and there it

fired the imagination of men. There is abundant reason to believe that

the senior Senator from Illinois was not so sordid in his bargaining

for votes as he seemed. Above and apart from the commercial welfare of

the Lake Region, the Mississippi Valley, and the Gulf Plains, there

was an end subserved, which lay in the background of his consciousness

and which came to expression rarely if ever. Practical men may see

visions and dream dreams which they are reluctant to voice. There was

genuine emotion beneath the materialism of Senator Walker's remarks

(and he was reared in Illinois), when he said: "Anything that improves

the connection between the North and the South is a great enterprise.

To cross parallels of latitude, to enable the man of commerce to make

up his assorted cargo, is infinitely more important than anything you

can propose within the same parallels of latitude. I look upon it as a

great chain to unite North and South."[342] Senator Shields of

Illinois only voiced the inmost thought of Douglas, when he exclaimed,

"The measure is too grand, too magnificent a one to meet with such a

fate at the hands of Congress. And really, as it is to connect the

North and South so thoroughly, it may serve to get rid of even the

Wilmot Proviso, and tie us together so effectually that the idea of

separation will be impossible."[343]

The settlement of the West had followed parallels of latitude. The men

of the Lake Plains were transplanted New Englanders, New Yorkers,

Pennsylvanians; the men of the Gulf Plains came from south of Mason

and Dixon's line,--pioneers both, aggressive, bold in initiative, but

alienated by circumstances of tremendous economic significance. If

ever North should be arrayed against South, the makeweight in the

balance would be these pioneers of the Northwest and Southwest. It was

no mean conception to plan for the "man of commerce" who would cross

from one region to the other, with his "assorted cargo,"[344] for in

that cargo were the destinies of two sections and his greatest

commerce was to consist in the exchange of imponderable ideas. The

ideal which inspired Douglas never found nobler expression, than in

these words with which he replied to Webster's slighting reference to

the West:

"There is a power in this nation greater than either the North or the

South--a growing, increasing, swelling power, that will be able to

speak the law to this nation, and to execute the law as spoken. That

power is the country known as the great West--the Valley of the

Mississippi, one and indivisible from the gulf to the great lakes, and

stretching, on the one side and the other, to the extreme sources of

the Ohio and Missouri--from the Alleghanies to the Rocky mountains.

There, Sir, is the hope of this nation--the resting place of the power

that is not only to control, but to save, the Union. We furnish the

water that makes the Mississippi, and we intend to follow, navigate,

and use it until it loses itself in the briny ocean. So with the St.

Lawrence. We intend to keep open and enjoy both of these great outlets

to the ocean, and all between them we intend to take under our

especial protection, and keep and preserve as one free, happy, and

united people. This is the mission of the great Mississippi Valley,

the heart and soul of the nation and the continent."[345]

Meantime Congress was endeavoring to avert the clash of sections by

other measures of accommodation. The veteran Clay, in his favorite

rôle of peacemaker, had drafted a series of resolutions as a sort of

legislative programme; and with his old-time vigor, was pleading for

mutual forbearance. All wounds might be healed, he believed, by

admitting California with her free constitution; by organizing

territorial governments without any restriction as to slavery, in the

region acquired from Mexico; by settling the Texas boundary and the

Texas debt on a fair basis; by prohibiting the slave trade, but not

slavery, in the District of Columbia; and by providing more carefully

for the rendition of fugitive slaves. Clay, Calhoun, and Webster had

spoken with all the weight of their years upon these propositions,

before Douglas was free to address the Senate.

It was characteristic of Douglas that he chose to speak on the

concrete question raised by the application of California for

admission into the Union. His opening words betrayed no elevation of

feeling, no alarmed patriotism transcending party lines, no great

moral uplift. He made no direct reference to the state of the public

mind. Clay began with an invocation; Webster pleaded for a hearing,

not as a Massachusetts man, nor as a Northern man, but as an American

and as a Senator, with the preservation of the Union as his theme;

Douglas sprang at once to the defense of his party. With the brush of

a partisan, he sketched the policy of Northern Democrats in advocating

the annexation of Texas, repudiating the insinuations of Webster that

Texas had been sought as a slave State. He would not admit that the

whole of Texas was bound to be a slave Territory. By the very terms of

annexation, provision had been made for admitting free States out of

Texas. As for Webster's "law of nature, of physical geography,--the

law of the formation of the earth," from which the Senator from

Massachusetts derived so much comfort, it was a pity that he could not

have discovered that law earlier. The "law of nature" surely had not

been changed materially since the election, when Mr. Webster opposed

General Cass, who had already enunciated this general principle.[346]

In his reply to Calhoun, Douglas emancipated himself successfully from

his gross partisanship. Planting himself firmly upon the national

theory of the Federal Union, he hewed away at what he termed Calhoun's

fundamental error--"the error of supposing that his particular section

has a right to have a 'due share of the territories' set apart and

assigned to it." Calhoun had said much about Southern rights and

Northern aggressions, citing the Ordinance of 1787 as an instance of

the unfair exclusion of the South from the public domain. Douglas

found a complete refutation of this error in the early history of

Illinois, where slavery had for a long time existed in spite of the

Ordinance. His inference from these facts was bold and suggestive, if

not altogether convincing.

"These facts furnish a practical illustration of that great truth,

which ought to be familiar to all statesmen and politicians, that a

law passed by the national legislature to operate locally upon a

people not represented, will always remain practically a dead letter

upon the statute book, if it be in opposition to the wishes and

supposed interests of those who are to be affected by it, and at the

same time charged with its execution. The Ordinance of 1787 was

practically a dead letter. It did not make the country, to which it

applied, practically free from slavery. The States formed out of the

territory northwest of the Ohio did not become free by virtue of the

ordinance, nor in consequence of it ... [but] by virtue of their own

will."[347]

Douglas was equally convinced that the Missouri Compromise had had no

practical effect upon slavery. So far from depriving the South of its

share of the West, that Compromise had simply "allayed an unfortunate

excitement which was alienating the affections of different portions

of the Union." "Slavery was as effectually excluded from the whole of

that country, by the laws of nature, of climate, and production,

before, as it is now, by act of Congress."[348] As for the exclusion

of the South from the Oregon Territory, the law of 1848 "did nothing

more than re-enact and affirm the law which the people themselves had

previously adopted, and rigorously executed, for the period of twelve

years." The exclusion of slavery was the deliberate act of the people

of Oregon: "it was done in obedience to that great Democratic

principle, that it is wiser and better to leave each community to

determine and regulate its own local and domestic affairs in its own

way."[349]

An amendment to the Constitution to establish a permanent equilibrium

between slave and free States, Douglas rightly characterized as "a

moral and physical impossibility." The cause of freedom had steadily

advanced, while slavery had receded. "We all look forward with

confidence to the time when Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, Kentucky,

and Missouri, and probably North Carolina and Tennessee, will adopt a

gradual system of emancipation. In the meantime," said he, with the

exultant spirit of the exuberant West, "we have a vast territory,

stretching from the Mississippi to the Pacific, which is rapidly

filling up with a hardy, enterprising, and industrious population,

large enough to form at least seventeen new free States, one half of

which we may expect to see represented in this body during our day. Of

these I calculate that four will be formed out of Oregon, five out of

our late acquisition from Mexico, including the present State of

California, two out of the territory of Minnesota, and the residue out

of the country upon the Missouri river, _including Nebraska_. I think

I am safe in assuming, that each of these will be free territories and

free States whether Congress shall prohibit slavery or not. Now, let

me inquire, where are you to find the slave territory with which to

balance these seventeen free territories, or even any one of

them?"[350] Truer prophecy was never uttered in all the long

controversy over the extension of slavery.

With a bit of brag, which was perhaps pardonable tinder the

circumstances, Douglas reminded the Senate of his efforts to secure

the admission of California and of his prediction that the people of

that country would form a free State constitution. A few months had

sufficed to vindicate his position at the last session. And yet,

strangely enough, the North was still fearful lest slavery should be

extended to New Mexico and Utah. "There is no ground for apprehension

on this point," he stoutly contended. "If there was one inch of

territory in the whole of our acquisition from Mexico, where slavery

could exist, it was in the valleys of the Sacramento and San Joaquin,

within the limits of the State of California. It should be borne in

mind, that climate regulates this matter, and that climate depends

upon the elevation above the sea as much as upon parallels of

latitude." Why then leave the question open for further agitation?

Give the people of California the government to which they are

entitled. "The country is now free by law and in fact--it is free

according to those laws of nature and of God, to which the Senator

from Massachusetts alluded, and must forever remain free. It will be

free under any bill you may pass, or without any bill at all."[351]

Though he did not discuss the compromise resolutions nor commit

himself to their support, Douglas paid a noble tribute to the spirit

in which they had been offered. He spoke feelingly of "the

self-sacrificing spirit which prompted the venerable Senator from

Kentucky to exhibit the matchless moral courage of standing undaunted

between the two great hostile factions, and rebuking the violence and

excesses of each, and pointing out their respective errors, in a

spirit of kindness, moderation, and firmness, which made them

conscious that he was right." Clay's example was already, he believed,

checking the tide of popular excitement. For his part, he entertained

no fears as to the future. "The Union will not be put in peril;

California will be admitted; governments for the territories must be

established; and thus the controversy will end, and I trust forever."

A cheerful bit of Western optimism to which the country at large was

not yet ready to subscribe.

With his wonted aggressiveness Douglas had a batch of bills ready by

March 25th, covering the controverted question of California and the

Territories. The origin of these bills is a matter of no little

interest. A group of Southern Whigs in the House, led by Toombs and

Stephens of Georgia, had taken a determined stand against the

admission of California, until assurances were given that concessions

would be made to the South in the organization of the new

Territories.[352]

With both Toombs and Stephens, Douglas was on friendly terms, despite

their political differences. Perhaps it was at his suggestion that

McClernand of Illinois approached these gentlemen with an olive

branch. At all events, a conference was arranged at the Speaker's

house, at which Douglas was represented by his friends McClernand,

Richardson, and Linn Boyd of Kentucky. Boyd was chairman of the House

Committee on Territories; and Richardson a member of the committee.

McClernand announced that he had consulted with Douglas and that they

were in entire agreement on the points at issue. Douglas had thought

it better not to be present in person. The Southerners stated their

position frankly and fully. They would consent to the admission of

California only upon condition that, in organizing the territorial

governments, the power should be given to the people to legislate in

regard to slavery, and to frame constitutions with or without slavery.

Congress was to bind itself to admit them as States, without any

restrictions upon the subject of slavery. The wording of the

territorial bills, which would compass these ends, was carefully

agreed upon and put in writing. On the basis of this agreement Douglas

and McClernand drafted bills for both the Senate and the House

Committees.[353]

But the suggestion had already been made and was growing in favor,

that a select committee should be intrusted with these and other

delicate questions, in order to secure a basis of compromise in the

spirit of Clay's resolutions. Believing that such a course would

indefinitely delay, and even put in jeopardy, the measure that lay

nearest to his heart,--the admission of California,--Douglas resisted

the appointment of such a committee. If it seemed best to join the

California bill with others now pending, he preferred that the Senate,

rather than a committee, should decide the conditions. But when he was

outvoted, Douglas adopted the sensible course of refusing to obstruct

the work of the Committee of Thirteen by any instructions. He was

inclined to believe the whole project a farce: well, if it was, the

sooner it was over, the better; he was not disposed to wrangle and

turn the farce into a tragedy.[354]

Douglas was not chosen a member of the select Committee of Thirteen.

He could hardly expect to be; but he contributed not a little to its

labors, if a traditional story be true. In a chance conversation,

Clay, who was chairman of the committee, told Douglas that their

report would recommend the union of his two bills,--the California and

the Territorial bills,--instead of a bill of their own. Clay intimated

that the committee felt some delicacy about appropriating Douglas's

carefully drawn measures. With a courtesy quite equal to Clay's,

Douglas urged him to use the bills if it was deemed wise. For his

part, he did not believe that they could pass the Senate as a single

bill. In that event, he could then urge the original bills separately

upon the Senate. Then Clay, extending his hand, said, "You are the

most generous man living. I _will_ unite the bills and report them;

but justice shall nevertheless be done you as the real author of the

measures." A pretty story, and not altogether improbable. At all

events, the first part of "the Omnibus Bill," reported by the

Committee of Thirteen, consisted of Douglas's two bills joined

together by a wafer.[355]

There was one highly significant change in the territorial bills

inside the Omnibus. Douglas's measures had been silent on the slavery

question; these forbade the territorial legislatures to pass any

measure in respect to African slavery, restricting the powers of the

territorial legislatures at a vital point. Now on this question

Douglas's instructions bound him to an affirmative vote. He was in the

uncomfortable and hazardous position of one who must choose between

his convictions, and the retention of political office. It was a

situation all the more embarrassing, because he had so often asserted

the direct responsibility of a representative to his constituents. He

extricated himself from the predicament in characteristic fashion. He

reaffirmed his convictions; sought to ward off the question; but

followed instructions when he had to give his vote. He obeyed the

letter, but violated the spirit of his instructions.

In the debates on the Omnibus Bill, Douglas reiterated his theory of

non-interference with the right of the people to legislate for

themselves on the question of slavery. He was now forced to further

interesting assertions by some pointed questions from Senator Davis of

Mississippi. "The Senator says that the inhabitants of a territory

have a right to decide what their institutions shall be. When? By what

authority? How many of them?" Douglas replied: "Without determining

the precise number, I will assume that the right ought to accrue to

the people at the moment they have enough to constitute a

government.... Your bill concedes that a representative government is

necessary--a government founded upon the principles of popular

sovereignty, and the right of the people to enact their own laws; and

for this reason you give them a legislature constituted of two

branches, like the legislatures of the different States and

Territories of the Union; you confer upon them the right to legislate

upon all rightful subjects of legislation, except negroes. Why except

negroes?"[356] Forced to a further explanation, he added, "I am not,

therefore, prepared to say that under the constitution, we have not

the power to pass laws excluding negro slaves from the territories....

But I do say that, if left to myself to carry out my own opinions, I

would leave the whole subject to the people of the territories

themselves.... I believe it is one of those rights to be conceded to

the territories the moment they have governments and legislatures

established for them."[357] In short, this was a policy dictated by

expediency, and not--as yet--by any constitutional necessity. Douglas

was not yet ready to abandon the high national ground of supreme,

Federal control over the Territories.

But the restrictive clause in the territorial bills satisfied the

radical Southerners as little as it pleased Douglas. Berrien wished to

make the clause more precise by forbidding the territorial

legislatures "to establish or prohibit African slavery"; but Hale,

with his preternatural keenness for the supposed intrigues of the

slave power, believed that even with these restrictions the

legislatures might still recognize slavery as an already established

institution; and he therefore moved to add the word "allow." Douglas

voted consistently; first against Berrien's amendment, and then, when

it carried, for Hale's, hoping thereby to discredit the former.[358]

Douglas's own amendment removing all restrictions, was voted

down.[359] True to his instructions, he voted for Seward's proposition

to impose the Wilmot Proviso upon the Territories, but he was happy to

find himself in the minority.[360] And so the battle went on,

threatening to end in a draw.

A motion to abolish and prohibit peon slavery elicited an apparently

spontaneous and sincere expression of detestation from Douglas of

"this revolting system." Black slavery was not abhorrent to him; but a

species of slavery not confined to any color or race, which might,

because of a trifling debt, condemn the free white man and his

posterity to an endless servitude--this was indeed intolerable. If the

Senate was about to abolish black slavery, being unwilling to intrust

the territorial legislature with such measures, surely it ought in all

consistency to abolish also peonage. But the Senate preferred not to

be consistent.[361]

By the last of July, the Omnibus--in the words of Benton--had been

overturned, and all the inmates but one spilled out. The Utah bill was

the lucky survivor, but even it was not suffered to pass without

material alterations. Clay now joined with Douglas to secure the

omission of the clause forbidding the territorial legislature to touch

the subject of slavery. In this they finally succeeded.[362] The bill

was thus restored to its original form.[363]

Everyone admitted that the compromise scheme had been wrecked. It was

highly probable, however, that with some changes the proposals of the

committee could be adopted, if they were considered separately. Such

was Douglas's opinion. The eventuality had occurred which he had

foreseen. He was ready for it. He had promptly called up his original

California bill and had secured its consideration, when the Utah bill

passed to a third reading. Then a bill to settle the Texan boundary

controversy was introduced. The Senate passed many weary days

discussing first one and then the other. The Texas question was

disposed of on August 9th; the California bill, after weathering many

storms, came to port four days later; and two days afterward, New

Mexico was organized as a Territory under the same conditions as Utah.

That is to say, the Senate handed on these bills with its approval to

the lower house, where all were voted. It remained only to complete

the compromise programme piece-meal, by abolishing the slave trade in

the District of Columbia and by providing a more stringent fugitive

slave law. By the middle of September, these measures had become law,

and the work of Congress went to its final review before the tribunal

of public opinion.

Douglas voted for all the compromise measures but the Fugitive Slave

Law. This was an unfortunate omission, for many a Congressman had

sought to dodge the question.[364] The partisan press did not spare

him, though he stated publicly that he would have voted for the bill,

had he not been forced to absent himself. Such excuses were common and

unconvincing. Irritated by sly thrusts on every side, Douglas at last

resolved to give a detailed account of the circumstances that had

prevented him from putting himself on record in the vote. This public

vindication was made upon the floor of the Senate a year later.[365] A

"pecuniary obligation" for nearly four thousand dollars was about to

fall due in New York. Arrangements which he had made to pay the note

miscarried, so that he was compelled to go to New York at once, or

suffer the note to be protested. Upon the assurance of his fellow

senators that the discussion of the bill would continue at least a

week, he hastened to New York. While dining with some friends from

Illinois, he was astounded to hear that the bill had been ordered

engrossed for a third reading. He immediately left the city for

Washington, but arrived too late. He was about to ask permission then

to explain his absence, when his colleague dissuaded him. Everyone

knew, said Shields, that he was in favor of the bill; besides, very

probably the bill would be returned from the House with amendments.

The circumstantial nature of this defense now seems quite unnecessary.

After all, the best refutation of the charge lay in Douglas's

reputation for courageous and manly conduct. He was true to himself

when he said, "The dodging of votes--the attempt to avoid

responsibility--is no part of my system of political tactics."

If it is difficult to distribute the credit--or discredit--of having

passed the compromise measures, it verges on the impossible to fix the

responsibility on any individual. Clay fathered the scheme of

adjustment; but he did not work out the details, and it was just this

matter of details which aggravated the situation. Clay no longer

coveted glory. His dominant feeling was one of thankfulness. "It was

rather a triumph for the Union, for harmony and concord." Douglas

agreed with him: "No man and no party has acquired a triumph, except

the party friendly to the Union." But the younger man did covet honor,

and he could not refrain from reminding the Senate that he had played

"an humble part in the enactment of all these great measures."[366]

Oddly enough, Jefferson Davis condescended to tickle the vanity of

Douglas by testifying, "If any man has a right to be proud of the

success of these measures, it is the Senator from Illinois."[367]

Both Douglas and Toombs told their constituents that Congress had

agreed upon a great, fundamental principle in dealing with the

Territories. Both spoke with some degree of authority, for the two

territorial bills had passed in the identical form upon which they had

agreed in conference. But what was this principle? Toombs called it

the principle which the South had unwisely compromised away in

1820--the principle of non-interference with slavery by Congress, the

right of the people to hold slaves in the common Territories. Douglas

called the great principle, "the right of the people to form and

regulate their own internal concerns and domestic institutions in

their own way."[368] So stated the principle seems direct and simple.

But was Toombs willing to concede that the people of a Territory might

exclude slavery? He never said so; while Douglas conceded both the

positive power to exclude, and the negative power to permit, slavery.

Here was a discrepancy.[369] And it was probably because they could

not agree on this point, that a provision was added to the territorial

bills, providing that cases involving title to slaves might be

appealed to the Supreme Court. Whether the people of Utah and New

Mexico might exclude slaves, was to be left to the judiciary. In any

case Congress was not to interfere with slavery in the Territories.

One other question was raised subsequently. Was it intended that

Congress should act on this principle in organizing future

Territories? In other words, was the principle, newly recovered, to be

applied retroactively? There was no answer to the question in 1850,

for the simple reason that no one thought to ask it.

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 327: See the chapter on "State Policy" in Davidson and

Stuvé, History of Illinois.]

[Footnote 328: Davidson and Stuvé, History of Illinois, pp. 573-574;

Ackerman, Early Illinois Railroads, in Fergus Historical Series, p.

32.]

[Footnote 329: Letter of Breese to Douglas, Illinois _State Register_,

February 6, 1851.]

[Footnote 330: Forney, Anecdotes, I, pp. 18-20.]

[Footnote 331: Letter of Douglas to Breese, _State Register_, January

20, 1851.]

[Footnote 332: _Ibid._, January 20, 1851.]

[Footnote 333: Sanborn, Congressional Grants of Land in Aid of

Railways, Bulletin of the University of Wisconsin, pp. 27-30.]

[Footnote 334: Cutts, Constitutional and Party Questions, pp.

193-194.]

[Footnote 335: Douglas renewed his bill in the short session of

1848-1849, but did not secure action upon it.]

[Footnote 336: Cutts, Constitutional and Party Questions, p. 195.

There is so much brag in this account that one is disposed to distrust

the details.]

[Footnote 337: Sanborn, Congressional Grants, pp. 31-34.]

[Footnote 338: _Globe,_31 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 904. The vote was 26 to

14.]

[Footnote 339: _Ibid._, p. 1838.]

[Footnote 340: Sanborn, Congressional Grants, p. 35.]

[Footnote 341: John Wentworth, in his _Congressional Reminiscences_,

hints at some vote-getting in the East by tariff concessions; but

Douglas insisted that it was the Chicago branch, promising to connect

with Eastern roads, which won votes in New York, Pennsylvania and New

England. See Illinois _State Register_, March 13, 1851. The subject is

discussed by Sanborn, Congressional Grants, pp. 35-36.]

[Footnote 342: _Globe_, 31 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 853.]

[Footnote 343: _Ibid._, p. 869.]

[Footnote 344: The economic significance of the Illinois Central

Railroad appears in a letter of Vice-President McClellan to Douglas in

1856. The management was even then planning to bring sugar from Havana

directly to the Chicago market, and to take the wheat and pork of the

Northwest to the West Indies _via_ New Orleans.]

[Footnote 345: _Globe_, 31 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 365.]

[Footnote 346: _Globe_, 31 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 366.]

[Footnote 347: _Globe_, 31 Cong., 1 Sess., App., pp. 369-370.]

[Footnote 348: _Globe,_ 31 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 370.]

[Footnote 349: _Ibid._]

[Footnote 350: _Globe_, 31 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 371. I have

italicized one phrase because of its interesting relation to the

Kansas-Nebraska Act.]

[Footnote 351: _Globe_, 31 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 373.]

[Footnote 352: Stephens, Const. View of the War between the States,

II, pp. 178 ff.]

[Footnote 353: For an account of this interesting episode, see

Stephens, War Between the States, II, pp. 202-204. Boyd, not

McClernand, was chairman of the House Committee, but the latter

introduced the bills by agreement with Richardson.]

[Footnote 354: _Globe_, 31 Cong., 1 Sess., pp. 662, 757.]

[Footnote 355: See Sheahan, Douglas, pp. 132-134. See also Douglas's

speech in the Senate, Dec. 23, 1851, and the testimony of Jefferson

Davis, _Globe_, 31 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 1830.]

[Footnote 356: _Globe_, 31 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 1115.]

[Footnote 357: _Ibid._, p. 1116.]

[Footnote 358: _Globe_, 31 Cong., 1 Sess., pp. 1134-1135.]

[Footnote 359: _Ibid._, p. 1135.]

[Footnote 360: _Ibid._, p. 1134.]

[Footnote 361: _Ibid._, pp. 1143-1144.]

[Footnote 362: _Globe_, 36 Cong., 1 Sess., App., pp. 305-306; also

Cutts, Constitutional and Party Questions, pp. 80-81.]

[Footnote 363: _Globe_, 31 Cong., 1 Sess., App., pp. 1480-1481.

Rhodes, History of the United States, I, p. 181.]

[Footnote 364: Rhodes, History of the United States, I, pp. 182-183.]

[Footnote 365: _Globe_, 32 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 66.]

[Footnote 366: _Globe_, 31 Cong., 1 Sess., pp. 1829-1830.]

[Footnote 367: _Ibid._, p. 1830.]

[Footnote 368: See his speech in Chicago; Sheahan, Douglas, p. 169.]

[Footnote 369: When Douglas reported the bills, he announced that

there was a difference of opinion in the committee on some points, in

regard to which each member reserved the right of stating his own

opinion and of acting in accordance therewith. See _Globe_, 31 Cong.,

1 Sess., p. 592.]

CHAPTER X

YOUNG AMERICA

When Douglas reached Chicago, immediately after the adjournment of

Congress, he found the city in an uproar. The strong anti-slavery

sentiment of the community had been outraged by the Fugitive Slave

Law. Reflecting the popular indignation, the Common Council had

adopted resolutions condemning the act as a violation of the

Constitution and a transgression of the laws of God. Those senators

and representatives who voted for the bill, or "who basely sneaked

away from their seats and thereby evaded the question," were

stigmatized as "fit only to be ranked with the traitors, Benedict

Arnold and Judas Iscariot." This was indeed a sorry home-coming for

one who believed himself entitled to honors.

Learning that a mass-meeting was about to indorse the action of the

city fathers, Douglas determined to face his detractors and meet their

charges. Entering the hall while the meeting was in progress, he

mounted the platform, and announced that on the following evening he

would publicly defend all the measures of adjustment. He was greeted

with hisses and jeers for his pains; but in the end he had the

satisfaction of securing an adjournment until his defense had been

heard.

It was infinitely to his credit that when he confronted a hostile

audience on the next evening, he stooped to no cheap devices to divert

resentment, but sought to approve his course to the sober

intelligence of his hearers.[370] It is doubtful if the Fugitive Slave

Law ever found a more skillful defender. The spirit in which he met

his critics was admirably calculated to disarm prejudice. Come and let

us reason together, was his plea. Without any attempt to ignore the

most obnoxious parts of the act, he passed directly to the discussion

of the clauses which apparently denied the writ of _habeas corpus_ and

trial by jury to the fugitive from service. He reminded his hearers

that this act was supplementary to the Act of 1793. No one had found

fault with the earlier act because it had denied these rights. Both

acts, in fact, were silent on these points; yet in neither case was

silence to be construed as a denial of constitutional obligations. On

the contrary, they must be assumed to continue in full force under the

act. Misapprehension arose in these matters, because the recovery of

the fugitive slave was not viewed as a process of extradition. The act

provided for the return of the alleged slave to the State from which

he had fled. Trial of the facts by jury would then follow under the

laws of the State, just as the fugitive from justice would be tried in

the State where the alleged crime had been committed. The testimony

before the original court making the requisition, would necessarily be

_ex parte_, as in the case of the escaped criminal; but this did not

prevent a fair trial on return of the fugitive. Regarding the question

of establishing the identity of the apprehended person with the

fugitive described in the record, Douglas asserted that the terms of

the act required proof satisfactory to the judge or commissioner, and

not merely the presentment of the record. "Other and further evidence"

might be insisted upon.

At various times Douglas was interrupted by questions which were

obviously contrived to embarrass him. To all such he replied

courteously and with engaging frankness. "Why was it," asked one of

these troublesome questioners, "that the law provided for a fee of ten

dollars if the commissioner decided in favor of the claimant, and for

a fee of only five dollars if he decided otherwise? Was this not in

the nature of an inducement, a bribe?" "I presume," said Douglas,

"that the reason was that he would have more labor to perform. If,

after hearing the testimony, the commissioner decided in favor of the

claimant, the law made it his duty to prepare and authenticate the

necessary papers to authorize him to carry the fugitive home; but if

he decided against him, he had no such labor to perform."

After all, as Douglas said good-naturedly, all these objections were

predicated on a reluctance to return a slave to his master under any

circumstances. Did his hearers realize, he insisted, that refusal to

do so was a violation of the Constitution? And were they willing to

shatter the Union because of this feeling? At this point he was again

interrupted by an individual, who wished to know if the provisions of

the Constitution were not in violation of the law of God. "The divine

law," responded Douglas, "does not prescribe the form of government

under which we shall live, and the character of our political and

civil institutions. Revelation has not furnished us with a

constitution--a code of international law--and a system of civil and

municipal jurisprudence." If this Constitution were to be repudiated,

he begged to know, "who is to be the prophet to reveal the will of

God, and establish a theocracy for us?"

At the conclusion of his speech, Douglas offered a series of

resolutions expressing the obligation of all good citizens to maintain

the Constitution and all laws duly enacted by Congress in pursuance of

the Constitution. With a remarkable revulsion of feeling, the audience

indorsed these sentiments without a dissenting voice, and subsequently

repudiated in express terms the resolutions of the Common

Council.[371] The triumph of Douglas was complete. It was one of those

rare instances where the current of popular resentment is not only

deflected, but actually reversed, by the determination and eloquence

of one man.

There were two groups of irreconcilables to whom such appeals were

unavailing--radical Abolitionists at the North and Southern Rights

advocates. Not even the eloquence of Webster could make willing

slave-catchers of the anti-slavery folk of Massachusetts. The rescue

of the negro Shadrach, an alleged fugitive slave, provoked intense

excitement, not only in New England but in Washington. The incident

was deemed sufficiently ominous to warrant a proclamation by the

President, counseling all good citizens to uphold the law. Southern

statesmen of the radical type saw abundant evidence in this episode of

a deliberate purpose at the North not to enforce the essential

features of the compromise. Both Whig and Democratic leaders, with few

exceptions, roundly denounced all attempts to nullify the Fugitive

Slave Law.[372] None was more vehement than Douglas. He could not

regard this Boston rescue as a trivial incident. He believed that

there was an organization in many States to evade the law. It was in

the nature of a conspiracy against the government. The ring-leaders

were Abolitionists, who were exciting the negroes to excesses. He was

utterly at a loss to understand how senators, who had sworn to obey

and defend the Constitution, could countenance these palpable

violations of law.[373]

In spite of similar untoward incidents, the vast majority of people in

the country North and South were acquiescing little by little in the

settlement reached by the compromise measures. There was an evident

disposition on the part of both Whig and Democratic leaders to drop

the slavery issue. When Senator Sumner proposed a repeal of the

Fugitive Slave Act, Douglas deprecated any attempt to "fan the flames

of discord that have so recently divided this great people,"[374]

intimating that Sumner's speech was intended to "operate upon the

presidential election." It ill became the Senator from Illinois to

indulge in such taunts, for no one, it may safely be said, was

calculating his own political chances more intently. "Things look

well," he had written to a friend, referring to his chances of

securing the nomination, "and the prospect is brightening every day.

All that is necessary now to insure success is that the northwest

should unite and speak out."[375]

When the Democrats of Illinois proposed Douglas's name for the

presidency in 1848, no one was disposed to take the suggestion

seriously, outside the immediate circle of his friends. To graybeards

there was something almost humorous in the suggestion that five years

of service in Congress gave a young man of thirty-five a claim to

consideration! Within three short years, however, the situation had

changed materially. Older aspirants for the chief magistracy were

forced, with no little alarm, to acknowledge the rise of a really

formidable rival. By midsummer of 1851, competent observers thought

that Douglas had the best chance of winning the Democratic nomination.

In the judgment of certain Whig editors, he was the strongest man. It

was significant of his growing favor, that certain Democrats of the

city and county of New York tendered him a banquet, in honor of his

distinguished services to the party and his devotion to the Union

during the past two years.

Politicians of both parties shared the conviction that unless the

Whigs could get together,--which was unlikely,--a nomination at the

hands of a national Democratic convention was equivalent to an

election. Consequently there were many candidates in the field. The

preliminary canvass promised to be eager. It was indeed well under way

long before Congress assembled in December, and it continued actively

during the session. "The business of the session," wrote one observer

in a cynical frame of mind, "will consist mainly in the manoeuvres,

intrigues, and competitions for the next Presidency." Events justified

the prediction. "A politician does not sneeze without reference to the

Presidency," observed the same writer, some weeks after the beginning

of the session. "Congress does little else but intrigue for the

respective candidates."[376]

Prospective candidates who sat in Congress had at least this

advantage, over their outside competitors,--they could keep themselves

in the public eye by making themselves conspicuous in debate. But the

wisdom of such devices was questionable. Those who could not point

with confident pride to their record, wisely chose to remain

non-committal on matters of personal history. Douglas was one of those

who courted publicity. Perhaps as a young man pitted against older

rivals, he felt that he had everything to gain thereby and not much to

lose. The irrepressible Foote of Mississippi gave all his colleagues a

chance to mar their reputations, by injecting into the deliberations

of the Senate a discussion of the finality of the compromise

measures.[377] It speedily appeared that fidelity to the settlement of

1850, from the Southern point of view, consisted in strict adherence

to the Fugitive Slave Act.[378] This was the touchstone by which

Southern statesmen proposed to test their Northern colleagues.

Prudence whispered silence into many an ear; but Douglas for one

refused to heed her admonitions. Within three weeks after the session

began, he was on his feet defending the consistency of his course,

with an apparent ingenuousness which carried conviction to the larger

audience who read, but did not hear, his declaration of political

faith.

Two features of this speech commended it to Democrats: its

recognition of the finality of the compromise, and its insistence upon

the necessity of banishing the slavery question from politics. "The

Democratic party," he asseverated, "is as good a Union party as I

want, and I wish to preserve its principles and its organization, and

to triumph upon its old issues. I desire no new tests--no

interpolations into the old creed."[379] For his part, he was resolved

never to speak again upon the slavery question in the halls of

Congress.

But this was after all a negative programme. Could a campaign be

successfully fought without other weapons than the well-worn

blunderbusses in the Democratic arsenal? This was a do-nothing policy,

difficult to reconcile with the enthusiastic liberalism which Young

America was supposed to cherish. Yet Douglas gauged the situation

accurately. The bulk of the party wished a return to power more than

anything else. To this end, they were willing to toot for old issues

and preserve the old party alignment. For four years, the Democratic

office-hunters had not tasted of the loaves and fishes within the gift

of the executive. They expected liberality in conduct, if not

liberalism in creed, from their next President. Douglas shared this

political hunger. He had always been a believer in rotation in office,

and an exponent of that unhappy, American practice of using public

office as the spoil of party victory. In this very session, he put

himself on record against permanence in office for the clerks of the

Senate, holding that such positions should fall vacant at stated

intervals.[380]

But had Douglas no policy peculiarly his own, to qualify him for the

leadership of his party? Distrustful Whigs accused him of being

willing to offer Cuba for the support of the South.[381] Indeed, he

made no secret of his desire to acquire the Pearl of the Antilles.

Still, this was not the sort of issue which it was well to drag into a

presidential campaign. Like all the other aspirants for the

presidency, Douglas made what capital he could out of the visit of

Kossuth and the question of intervention in behalf of Hungary. When

the matter fell under discussion in the Senate, Douglas formulated

what he considered should be the policy of the government:

"I hold that the principle laid down by Governor Kossuth as the basis

of his action--that each State has a right to dispose of her own

destiny, and regulate her internal affairs in her own way, without the

intervention of any foreign power--is an axiom in the laws of nations

which every State ought to recognize and respect.... It is equally

clear to my mind, that any violation of this principle by one nation,

intervening for the purpose of destroying the liberties of another, is

such an infraction of the international code as would authorize any

State to interpose, which should conceive that it had sufficient

interest in the question to become the vindicator of the laws of

nations."[382]

Cass had said much the same thing, but with less virility. Douglas

scored on his rival in this speech: first, when he declared with a bit

of Chauvinism, "I do not deem it material whether the reception of

Governor Kossuth give offence to the crowned heads of Europe,

provided it does not violate the law of nations, and give just _cause_

of offence"; and again, scorning the suggestion of an alliance with

England, "The peculiar position of our country requires that we should

have an _American policy_ in our foreign relations, based upon the

principles of our own government, and adapted to the spirit of the

age."[383] There was a stalwart conviction in these utterances which

gave promise of confident, masterful leadership. These are qualities

which the people of this great democracy have always prized, but

rarely discovered, in their Presidents.

It was at this moment in the canvass that the promoters of Douglas's

candidacy made a false move. Taking advantage of the popular

demonstration over Kossuth and the momentary diversion of public

attention from the slavery question to foreign politics, they sought to

thrust Douglas upon the Democratic party as the exponent of a

progressive foreign policy. They presumed to speak in behalf of "Young

America," as against "Old Fogyism." Seizing upon the _Democratic

Review_ as their organ, these progressives launched their boom by a

sensational article in the January number, entitled "Eighteen-Fifty-Two

and the Presidency." Beginning with an arraignment of "Webster's

un-American foreign policy, the writer,--or writers,--called upon

honest men to put an end to this "Quaker policy." "The time has come

for strong, sturdy, clear-headed and honest men to act; and the

Republic must have them, should it be compelled, as the colonies were

in 1776, to drag the hero of the time out of a hole in a wild forest,

[_sic_] whether in Virginia or the illimitable West." To inaugurate

such an era, the presidential chair must be filled by a man, not of the

last generation, but of this. He must not be "trammeled with ideas

belonging to an anterior era, or a man of merely local fame and local

affections, but a statesman who can bring young blood, young ideas, and

young hearts to the councils of the Republic. He must not be a mere

general, a mere lawyer, a mere wire-puller. "Your beaten horse, whether

he ran for a previous presidential cup as first or second," will not

do. He must be 'a tried civilian, not a second and third rate general.'

"Withal, a practical statesman, not to be discomfited in argument, or

led wild by theory, but one who has already, in the councils and

tribunals of the nation, reared his front to the dismay of the shallow

conservative, to the exposure of the humanitarian incendiary, and the

discomfiture of the antiquated rhetorician."

If anyone was so dense as not to recognize the portrait here painted,

he had only to turn to an article entitled "Intervention," to find the

name of the hero who was to usher in the new era. The author of this

paper finds his sentiments so nearly identical with those of Stephen

A. Douglas, that he resorts to copious extracts from his speech

delivered in the Senate on the welcome of Kossuth, "entertaining no

doubt that the American people, the _democracy_ of the country will

endorse these doctrines by an overwhelming majority." Still another

article in this formidable broadside from the editors of the

_Democratic Review_, deprecated Foote's efforts to thrust the slavery

issue again upon Congress, and expressed the pious wish that Southern

delegates might join with Northern in the Baltimore convention, to

nominate a candidate who would in future "evince the most profound

ignorance as to the topographical bearing of that line of discord

known as 'Mason and Dixon's.'"

If all this was really the work of Douglas's friends,--and it is more

than likely,--he had reason to pray to be delivered from them. At best

the whole manoeuvre was clumsily planned and wretchedly executed; it

probably did him irreparable harm. His strength was not sufficient to

confront all his rivals; yet the almost inevitable consequence of the

odious comparisons in the _Review_ was combinations against him. The

leading article gave mortal offense in quarters where he stood most in

need of support.[384] Douglas was quick to detect the blunder and

appreciate its dangers to his prospects. His friends now began

sedulously to spread the report that the article was a ruse of the

enemy, for the especial purpose of spoiling his chances at Baltimore.

It was alleged that proof sheets had been found in the possession of a

gentleman in Washington, who was known to be hostile to Douglas.[385]

Few believed this story: the explanation was too far-fetched.

Nevertheless, one of Douglas's intimates subsequently declared, on the

floor of the House, that the Judge was not responsible for anything

that appeared in the _Review_, that he had no interest in or control

over the magazine, and that he knew nothing about the January number

until he saw it in print.[386]

In spite of this untoward incident, Douglas made a formidable

showing.[387] He was himself well pleased at the outlook. He wrote to

a friend, "Prospects look well and are improving every day. If two or

three western States will speak out in my favor the battle is over.

Can anything be done in Iowa and Missouri? That is very important. If

some one could go to Iowa, I think the convention in that State would

instruct for me. In regard to our own State, I will say a word. Other

States are appointing a large number of delegates to the convention,

... ought not our State to do the same thing so as to ensure the

attendance of most of our leading politicians at Baltimore?... This

large number would exert a great moral influence on the other

delegates."[388]

Among the States which had led off in his favor was California; and it

was a representative of California who first sounded the charge for

Douglas's cohorts in the House. In any other place and at any other

time, Marshall's exordium would have overshot the mark. Indeed, in

indorsing the attack of the _Review_ on the old fogies in the party,

he tore open wounds which it were best to let heal; but gauged by the

prevailing standard of taste in politics, the speech was acceptable.

It so far commended itself to the editors of the much-abused _Review_

that it appeared in the April number, under the caption "The Progress

of Democracy vs. Old Fogy Retrograder."

To clear-headed outsiders, there was something factitious in this

parade of enthusiasm for Douglas. "What most surprises one," wrote

the correspondent of the New York _Tribune_, "is that these

Congressmen, with beards and without; that verdant, flippant, smart

detachment of Young America that has got into the House, propose to

make a candidate for the Baltimore convention without consulting their

masters, the people. With a few lively fellows in Congress and the aid

of the _Democratic Review_, they fancy themselves equal to the

achievement of a small job like this."[389] As the first of June

approached, the older, experienced politicians grew confident that

none of the prominent candidates could command a two-thirds vote in

the convention. Some had foreseen this months beforehand and had been

casting about for a compromise candidate. Their choice fell eventually

upon General Franklin Pierce of New Hampshire. Friends were active in

his behalf as early as April, and by June they had hatched their plot.

It was not their plan to present his name to the convention at the

outset, but to wait until the three prominent candidates (Cass,

Douglas, and Buchanan) were disposed of. He was then to be put forward

as an available, compromise candidate.[390]

Was Douglas cognizant of the situation? While his supporters did not

abate their noisy demonstrations, there is some ground to believe that

he did not share their optimistic spirit. At all events, in spite of

his earlier injunctions, only eleven delegates from Illinois attended

the convention, while Pennsylvania sent fifty-five, Tennessee

twenty-seven, and Indiana thirty-nine. Had Douglas sent home the

intimation that the game was up? The first ballot told the story of

his defeat. Common rumor had predicted that a large part of the

Northwest would support him. Only fifteen of his twenty votes came

from that quarter, and eleven of these were cast by Illinois. It was

said that the Indiana delegates would divert their strength to him,

when they had cast one ballot for General Lane; but Indiana cast no

votes for Douglas. Although his total vote rose to ninety-two and on

the thirty-first ballot he received the highest vote of any of the

candidates, there was never a moment when there was the slightest

prospect of his winning the prize.[391]

On the thirty-fifth ballot occurred a diversion. Virginia cast fifteen

votes for Franklin Pierce. The schemers had launched their project.

But it was not until the forty-ninth ballot that they started the

avalanche. Pierce then received all but six votes. Two Ohio delegates

clung to Douglas to the bitter end. With the frank manliness which

made men forget his less admirable qualities, Douglas dictated this

dispatch to the convention: "I congratulate the Democratic party upon

the nomination, and Illinois will give Franklin Pierce a larger

majority than any other State in the Union,"--a promise which he was

not able to redeem.

If Douglas had been disposed to work out his political prospects by

mathematical computation, he would have arrived at some interesting

conclusions from the balloting in the convention. Indeed, very

probably he drew some deductions in his own intuitive way, without any

adventitious aid. Of the three rivals, Cass received the most widely

distributed vote, although Douglas received votes from as many States.

While they drew votes from twenty-one States, Buchanan received votes

from only fifteen. Cass and Douglas obtained their highest percentages

of votes from the West; Buchanan found his strongest support in the

South. Douglas and Cass received least support in the Middle States;

Buchanan had no votes from the West. But while Cass had, on his

highest total, thirty per centum of the whole vote of the Middle

States, Douglas was relatively weak in the Middle States rather than

in the South. On the basis of these figures, it is impossible to

justify the statement that he could expect nothing in future from New

England and Pennsylvania, but would look to the South for support for

the presidency.[392] On the contrary, one would say that his strong

New England following would act as an equipoise, preventing too great

a dip toward the Southern end of the scales. Besides, Douglas's hold

on his own constituents and the West was contingent upon the favor of

the strong New England element in the Northwest. If this convention

taught Douglas anything, it must have convinced him that narrow,

sectional policies and undue favor to the South would never land him

in the White House. To win the prize which he frankly coveted, he must

grow in the national confidence, and not merely in the favor of a

single section, however powerful.[393]

Pledges aside, Douglas was bound to give vigorous aid to the party

candidates. His term as senator was about to expire. His own fortunes

were inseparably connected with those of his party in Illinois. The

Washington _Union_ printed a list of his campaign engagements,

remarking with evident satisfaction that Judge Douglas was "in the

field with his armor on." His itinerary reached from Virginia to

Arkansas, and from New York to the interior counties of his own State.

Stray items from a speech in Richmond suggest the tenuous quality of

these campaign utterances. It was quite clear to his mind that General

Scott's acceptance of the Whig nomination could not have been written

by that manly soldier, but by _Politician_ Scott under the control of

_General_ Seward. Was it wise to convert a good general into a bad

president? Could it be true that Scott had promised the entire

patronage of his administration to the Whigs? Why, "there had never

been a Democratic administration in this Union that did not retain at

least one-third of their political opponents in office!"[394] And yet,

when Pierce had been elected, Douglas could say publicly, without so

much as a blush, that Democrats must now have the offices. "For every

Whig removed there should be a competent Democrat put in his place ...

The best men should be selected, and everybody knows that the best men

voted for Pierce and King."[395]

The outcome of the elections in Illinois was gratifying save in one

particular. In consequence of the redistricting of the State, the

Whigs had increased the number of their representatives in Congress.

But the re-election of Douglas was assured.[396] His hold upon his

constituency was unshaken. With right good will he participated in the

Democratic celebration at Washington. As an influential personage in

Democratic councils he was called upon to sketch in broad lines what

he deemed to be sound Democratic policy; but only a casual reference

to Cuba redeemed his speech from the commonplace. "Whenever the people

of Cuba show themselves worthy of freedom by asserting and maintaining

independence, and apply for annexation, they ought to be annexed;

whenever Spain is ready to sell Cuba, with the consent of its

inhabitants, we ought to accept it on fair terms; and if Spain should

transfer Cuba to England or any other European power, we should take

and hold Cuba anyhow."[397]

Ambition and a buoyant optimism seemed likely to make Douglas more

than ever a power in Democratic politics, when a personal bereavement

changed the current of his life. His young wife whom he adored, the

mother of his two boys, died shortly after the new year. For the

moment he was overwhelmed; and when he again took his place in the

Senate, his colleagues remarked in him a bitterness and acerbity of

temper which was not wonted. One hostage that he had given to Fortune

had been taken away, and a certain recklessness took possession of

him. He grew careless in his personal habits, slovenly in his dress,

disregardful of his associates, and if possible more vehemently

partisan in his public utterances.

It was particularly regrettable that, while Douglas was passing

through this domestic tragedy, he should have been drawn into a

controversy relating to British claims in Central America. It was

rumored that Great Britain, in apparent violation of the terms of the

Clayton-Bulwer treaty, had taken possession of certain islands in the

Bay of Honduras and erected them into the colony of "the Bay Islands."

On the heels of this rumor came news that aroused widespread

indignation. A British man-of-war had fired upon an American steamer,

which had refused to pay port dues on entering the harbor of Greytown.

Over this city, strategically located at the mouth of the San Juan

River, Great Britain exercised an ill-disguised control as part of the

Mosquito protectorate.

In the midst of the excited debate which immediately followed in

Congress, Cass astonished everybody by producing the memorandum which

Bulwer had given Clayton just before the signing of the treaty.[398]

In this remarkable note, the British ambassador stated that his

government did not wish to be understood as renouncing its existing

claims to Her Majesty's settlement at Honduras and "its dependencies."

And Clayton seemed to have admitted the force of this reservation. For

his part, Cass made haste to say, he wished the Senate distinctly to

understand that when he had voted for the treaty, he believed Great

Britain was thereby prevented from establishing any such dependency.

His object--and he had supposed it to be the object of the treaty--was

to sweep away all British claims to Central America.

Behind this imbroglio lay an intricate diplomatic history which can

be here only briefly recapitulated. The interest of the United States

in the Central American States dated from the discovery of gold in

California. The value of the control of the means of transportation

across the isthmus at Nicaragua became increasingly clear, as the gold

seekers sought that route to the Pacific coast. In the latter days of

his administration, President Polk had sent one Elijah Hise to

cultivate friendly relations with the Central American States and to

offset the paramount influence of Great Britain in that region. Great

Britain was already in possession of the colony of Belize and was

exercising an ill-defined protectorate over the Mosquito Indians on

the eastern coast of Nicaragua. In his ardor to serve American

interests, Hise exceeded his instructions and secured a treaty with

Nicaragua, which gave to the United States exclusive privileges over

the route of the proposed canal, on condition that the sovereignty of

Nicaragua were guaranteed. The incoming Whig administration would have

nothing to do with the Hise _entente_, preferring to dispatch its own

agent to Central America. Though Squier succeeded in negotiating a

more acceptable treaty, the new Secretary of State, Clayton, was

disposed to come to an understanding with Great Britain. The outcome

of these prolonged negotiations was the famous Clayton-Bulwer treaty,

by which both countries agreed to further the construction of a ship

canal across the isthmus through Nicaragua, and to guarantee its

neutrality. Other countries were invited to join in securing the

neutrality of this and other regions where canals might be

constructed. Both Great Britain and the United States explicitly

renounced any "dominion over Nicaragua, Costa Rica, the Mosquito

coast or any part of Central America."[399]

The opposition would have been something less than human, if they had

not seized upon the occasion to discredit the outgoing administration.

Cass had already introduced a resolution reaffirming the terms of the

famous Monroe message respecting European colonization in America, and

thus furnishing the pretext for partisan attacks upon Secretary of

State Clayton. But Cass unwittingly exposed his own head to a sidelong

blow from his Democratic rival from Illinois, who affected the rôle of

Young America once more.

It is impossible to convey in cold print the biting sarcasm, the

vindictive bitterness, and the reckless disregard of justice, with

which Douglas spoke on February 14th. He sneered at this new

profession of the Monroe Doctrine. Why keep repeating this talk about

a policy which the United States has almost invariably repudiated in

fact? Witness the Oregon treaty! "With an avowed policy, of thirty

years' standing that no future European colonization is to be

permitted in America--affirmed when there was no opportunity for

enforcing it, and abandoned whenever a case was presented for carrying

it into practical effect--is it now proposed to beat another retreat

under cover of terrible threats of awful consequences when the offense

shall be repeated? '_Henceforth_' no 'future' European colony is to be

planted in America '_with our consent!_' It is gratifying to learn

that the United States are never going to 'consent' to the

repudiation of the Monroe doctrine again. No more Clayton and Bulwer

treaties; no more British 'alliances' in Central America, New Granada,

or Mexico; no more resolutions of oblivion to protect 'existing

rights!' Let England tremble, and Europe take warning, if the offense

is repeated. 'Should the attempt be made,' says the resolution, 'it

will leave the United States _free to adopt_ such measures as an

independent nation may justly adopt in defense of its rights and

honor.' Are not the United States now _free_ to adopt such measures as

an independent nation may _justly adopt_ in defense of its _rights and

honor_? Have we not given the notice? Is not thirty years sufficient

notice?"[400]

He taunted Clayton with having suppressed the Hise treaty, which

secured exclusive privileges for the United States over the canal

route, in order to form a partnership with England and other

monarchical powers of Europe. "Exclusive privileges" were sacrificed

to lay the foundation of an alliance by which European intervention in

American affairs was recognized as a right!

It was generally known that Douglas had opposed the Clayton-Bulwer

treaty;[401] but the particular ground of his opposition had been only

surmised. Deeming the injunction of secrecy removed, he now

emphatically registered his protest against the whole policy of

pledging the faith of the Republic, not to do what in the future our

interests, duty, and even safety, might compel us to do. The time

might come when the United States would wish to possess some portion

of Central America. Moreover, the agreement not to fortify any part of

that region was not reciprocal, so long as Great Britain held Jamaica

and commanded the entrance to the canal. He had always regarded the

terms of the British protectorate over the Mosquito coast as

equivocal; but the insuperable objection to the treaty was the

European partnership to which the United States was pledged. The two

parties not only contracted to extend their protection to any other

practicable communications across the isthmus, whether by canal or

railway, but invited all other powers to become parties to these

provisions. What was the purport of this agreement, if it did not

recognize the right of European powers to intervene in American

affairs; what then became of the vaunted Monroe Doctrine?

To the undiplomatic mind of Douglas, our proper course was as clear as

day. Insist upon the withdrawal of Great Britain from the Bay Islands!

"If we act with becoming discretion and firmness, I have no

apprehension that the enforcement of our rights will lead to

hostilities." And then let the United States free itself from

entangling alliances by annulling the Clayton-Bulwer treaty.[402]

Surely this was simplicity itself.

The return of Clayton to the Senate, in the special session of March,

brought the accused before his accusers. An acrimonious debate

followed, in the course of which Douglas was forced to state his own

position more explicitly. He took his stand upon the Hise treaty. Had

the exclusive control of the canal been given into our hands, and the

canal thrown open to the commerce of all nations upon our own terms,

we would have had a right which would have been ample security for

every nation under heaven to keep peace with the United States. "We

could have fortified that canal at each end, and in time of war could

have closed it against our enemies." But, suggested Clayton, European

powers would never have consented to such exclusive control. "Well,

Sir," said Douglas, "I do not know that they would have consented: but

of one thing I am certain I would never have asked their

consent."[403] And such was the temper of Young America that this

sledge hammer diplomacy was heartily admired.

It was in behalf of Young America again, that Douglas gave free rein

to his vision of national destiny. Disclaiming any immediate wish for

tropical expansion in the direction of either Mexico or Central

America, he yet contended that no man could foresee the limits of the

Republic. "You may make as many treaties as you please to fetter the

limits of this giant Republic, and she will burst them all from her,

and her course will be onward to a limit which I will not venture to

prescribe." Why, then, pledge our faith never to annex any more of

Mexico or any portion of Central America?[404]

For this characteristic Chauvinism Douglas paid the inevitable

penalty. Clayton promptly ridiculed this attitude. "He is fond of

boasting ... that we are a _giant_ Republic; and the Senator himself

is said to be a 'little giant;' yes, sir, quite a _giant_, and

everything that he talks about in these latter days is gigantic. He

has become so magnificent of late, that he cannot consent to enter

into a partnership on equal terms with any nation on earth--not he! He

must have the exclusive right in himself and our noble selves!"[405]

It was inevitable, too, that Douglas should provoke resentment on his

own side of the chamber. Cass was piqued by his slurs upon Old Fogyism

and by his trenchant criticism of the policy of reasserting the Monroe

Doctrine. Badger spoke for the other side of the house, when he

declared that Douglas spoke "with a disregard to justice and fairness

which I have seldom seen him exhibit." It is lamentably true that

Douglas exhibited his least admirable qualities on such occasions.

Hatred for Great Britain was bred in his bones. Possibly it was part

of his inheritance from that grandfather who had fought the Britishers

in the wars of the Revolution. Possibly, too, he had heard as a boy,

in his native Vermont village, tales of British perfidy in the recent

war of 1812. At all events, he was utterly incapable of anything but

bitter animosity toward Great Britain. This unreasoning prejudice

blinded his judgment in matters of diplomacy, and vitiated his

utterances on questions of foreign policy.

Replying to Clayton, he said contemptuously, "I do not sympathize with

that feeling which the Senator expressed yesterday, that it was a pity

to have a difference with a nation so friendly to us as England. Sir,

I do not see the evidence of her friendship. It is not in the nature

of things that she can be our friend. It is impossible that she can

love us. I do not blame her for not loving us. Sir, we have wounded

her vanity and humbled her pride. She can never forgive us."[406]

And when Senator Butler rebuked him for this animosity, reminding him

that England was after all our mother country, to whom we were under

deeper obligations than to any other, Douglas retorted, "She is and

ever has been a cruel and unnatural mother." Yes, he remembered the

illustrious names of Hampden, Sidney, and others; but he remembered

also that "the same England which gave them birth, and should have

felt a mother's pride and love in their virtues and services,

persecuted her noble sons to the dungeon and the scaffold." "He speaks

in terms of delight and gratitude of the copious and refreshing

streams which English literature and science are pouring into our

country and diffusing throughout the land. Is he not aware that nearly

every English book circulated and read in this country contains

lurking and insidious slanders and libels upon the character of our

people and the institutions and policy of our Government?"[407]

For Europe in general, Douglas had hardly more reverence. With a

positiveness which in such matters is sure proof of provincialism, he

said, "Europe is antiquated, decrepit, tottering on the verge of

dissolution. When you visit her, the objects which enlist your highest

admiration are the relics of past greatness; the broken columns

erected to departed power. It is one vast graveyard, where you find

here a tomb indicating the burial of the arts; there a monument

marking the spot where liberty expired; another to the memory of a

great man, whose place has never been filled. The choicest products of

her classic soil consist in relics, which remain as sad memorials of

departed glory and fallen greatness! They bring up the memories of

the dead, but inspire no hope for the living! Here everything is

fresh, blooming, expanding and advancing."[408]

And yet, soon after Congress adjourned, he set out to visit this vast

graveyard. It was even announced that he proposed to spend five or six

months in studying the different governments of Europe. Doubtless he

regarded this study as of negative value chiefly. From the observation

of relics of departed grandeur, a live American would derive many a

valuable lesson. His immediate destination was the country against

which he had but just thundered. Small wonder if a cordial welcome did

not await him. His admiring biographer records with pride that he was

not presented to Queen Victoria, though the opportunity was

afforded.[409] It appears that this stalwart Democrat would not so far

demean himself as to adopt the conventional court dress for the

occasion. He would not stoop even to adopt the compromise costume of

Ambassador Buchanan, and add to the plain dress of an American

citizen, a short sword which would distinguish him from the court

lackeys.

At St. Petersburg, his objections to court dress were more

sympathetically received. Count Nesselrode, who found this

uncompromising American possessed of redeeming qualities, put himself

to no little trouble to arrange an interview with the Czar. Douglas

was finally put under the escort of Baron Stoeckle, who was a member

of the Russian embassy at Washington, and conducted to the field where

the Czar was reviewing the army. Mounted upon a charger of huge

dimensions, the diminutive Douglas was brought into the presence of

the Czar of all the Russias.[410] It is said that Douglas was the only

American who witnessed these manoeuvres; but Douglas afterward

confessed, with a laugh at his own expense, that the most conspicuous

feature of the occasion for him was the ominous evolutions of his

horse's ears, for he was too short of limb and too inexperienced a

horseman to derive any satisfaction from the military pageant.[411]

We are assured by his devoted biographer, Sheahan, that Douglas

personally examined _all_ the public institutions of the capital

during his two weeks' stay in St. Petersburg; and that he sought a

thorough knowledge of the manners, laws, and government of that city

and the Empire.[412] No doubt, with his nimble perception he saw much

in this brief sojourn, for Russia had always interested him greatly,

and he had read its history with more than wonted care.[413] He was

not content to follow merely the beaten track in central and western

Europe; but he visited also the Southeast where rumors of war were

abroad. From St. Petersburg, he passed by carriage through the

interior to the Crimea and to Sebastopol, soon to be the storm centre

of war. In the marts of Syria and Asia Minor, he witnessed the contact

of Orient and Occident. In the Balkan peninsula he caught fugitive

glimpses of the rule of the unspeakable Turk.[414]

No man with the quick apperceptive powers of Douglas could remain

wholly untouched by the sights and sounds that crowd upon even the

careless traveler in the East; yet such experiences are not formative

in the character of a man of forty. Douglas was still Douglas, still

American, still Western to the core, when he set foot on native soil

in late October. He was not a larger man either morally or

intellectually; but he had acquired a fund of information which made

him a readier, and possibly a wiser, man. And then, too, he was

refreshed in body and mind. More than ever he was bold, alert,

persistent, and resourceful. In his compact, massive frame, were

stored indomitable pluck and energy; and in his heart the spirit of

ambition stirred mightily.

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 370: The speech is given in part by Sheahan, Douglas, pp.

171 ff; and at greater length by Flint, Douglas, App., pp. 3 ff.]

[Footnote 371: Sheahan, Douglas, p. 186; Flint, Douglas, App., p. 30.]

[Footnote 372: _Globe,_31 Cong., 2 Sess., Debate of February 21 and

22, 1851.]

[Footnote 373: _Globe_, 31 Cong., 2 Sess., App., p. 312.]

[Footnote 374: _Globe_, 32 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 1120.]

[Footnote 375: MS. Letter dated December 30, 1851.]

[Footnote 376: Mann, Life of Horace Mann, pp. 351, 358, 362.]

[Footnote 377: Senator Foote introduced the subject December 2, 1851,

by a resolution pronouncing the compromise measures a "definite

adjustment and settlement."]

[Footnote 378: Rhodes, History of the United States, 1, p. 230.]

[Footnote 379: _Globe_, 32 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 68.]

[Footnote 380: _Globe_, 32 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 63. About this time he

wrote to a friend, "I shall act on the rule of giving the offices to

those who fight the battles."]

[Footnote 381: Mann, Life of Horace Mann, p. 354.]

[Footnote 382: _Globe_, 32 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 70.]

[Footnote 383: _Globe,_32 Cong., 1 Sess., pp. 70-71.]

[Footnote 384: See speech by Breckinridge of Kentucky in _Globe_, 32

Cong., 1 Sess., App., pp. 299 ff.]

[Footnote 385: Pike, First Blows of the Civil War, p. 115.]

[Footnote 386: Statement by Richardson of Illinois in reply to J.C.

Breckinridge of Kentucky, March 3, 1852. _Globe_, 32 Cong., 1 Sess.,

App., p. 302.]

[Footnote 387: "What with his Irish Organs, his Democratic reviews and

an armful of other strings, each industriously pulled, he makes a

formidable show." Pike, First Blows of the Civil War, p. 115.]

[Footnote 388: MS. Letter, February 25, 1852.]

[Footnote 389: Pike, First Blows of the Civil War, p. 118.]

[Footnote 390: Burke-Pierce Correspondence, printed in _American

Historical Review_, X, pp. 110 ff. See also Stanwood, History of the

Presidency, p. 248, and Rhodes, History of the United States, I, pp.

251-252.]

[Footnote 391: Proceedings of Democratic National Convention of 1852.]

[Footnote 392: See Rhodes, History of the United States, I, pp.

424-425.]

[Footnote 393: To attribute to Douglas, from this time on, as many

writers have done, a purpose to pander to the South, is not only to

discredit his political foresight, but to misunderstand his position

in the Northwest and to ignore his reiterated assertions.]

[Footnote 394: Richmond _Enquirer_, quoted in Illinois _Register_,

August 3, 1852.]

[Footnote 395: Illinois _State Register_, December 23, 1852.]

[Footnote 396: Washington _Union_, November 30, 1852. On a joint

ballot of the legislature Douglas received 75 out of 95 votes. See

Illinois _State Register_, January 5, 1853.]

[Footnote 397: Illinois _State Register_, December 23, 1852.]

[Footnote 398: Smith, Parties and Slavery, pp. 88-93.]

[Footnote 399: MacDonald, Select Documents of the History of the

United States, No. 77.]

[Footnote 400: _Globe_, 32 Cong., 2 Sess., App., p. 170.]

[Footnote 401: Douglas declined to serve on the Senate Committee on

Foreign Affairs, because he was opposed to the policy of the majority,

so he afterward intimated. _Globe_, 32 Cong., 2 Sess., App., p. 268.]

[Footnote 402: _Globe_, 32 Cong., 2 Sess., App., p. 173.]

[Footnote 403: _Globe_, 32 Cong., Special Sess., p. 261.]

[Footnote 404: _Ibid._, p. 262.]

[Footnote 405: _Globe_, 32 Cong., Special Sess., p. 276.]

[Footnote 406: _Ibid._, p. 262.]

[Footnote 407: _Globe_, 32 Cong., Special Sess., p. 275.]

[Footnote 408: _Globe_, 32 Cong., Special Sess., p. 273.]

[Footnote 409: Sheahan, Douglas, pp. 443-444.]

[Footnote 410: Sheahan, Douglas, pp. 444-445.]

[Footnote 411: Major McConnell in the Transactions of the Illinois

Historical Society, IV, p. 48; Linder, Early Bench and Bar of

Illinois, pp. 80-82.]

[Footnote 412: Sheahan, Douglas, p. 444.]

[Footnote 413: Conversation with Judge R.M. Douglas.]

[Footnote 414: Washington _Union_, and Illinois _State Register_, May

26 and November 6, 1853.]

CHAPTER XI

THE KANSAS-NEBRASKA ACT

With the occupation of Oregon and of the gold fields of California,

American colonization lost temporarily its conservative character.

That heel-and-toe process, which had hitherto marked the occupation of

the Mississippi Valley, seemed too slow and tame; the pace had

lengthened and quickened. Consequently there was a great

waste--No-man's-land--between the western boundary of Iowa, Missouri

and Arkansas, and the scattered communities on the Pacific slope. It

was a waste broken only by the presence of the Mormons in Utah, of

nomadic tribes of Indians on the plains, and of tribes of more settled

habits on the eastern border. In many cases these lands had been given

to Indian tribes in perpetuity, to compensate for the loss of their

original habitat in some of the Eastern States. With strange lack of

foresight, the national government had erected a barrier to its own

development.

As early as 1844, Douglas had proposed a territorial government for

the region of which the Platte, or Nebraska, was the central

stream.[415] The chief trail to Oregon traversed these prairies and

plains. If the United States meant to assert and maintain its title to

Oregon, some sort of government was needed to protect emigrants, and

to supply a military basis for such forces as should be required to

hold the disputed country. Though the Secretary of War indorsed this

view,[416] Congress was not disposed to anticipate the occupation of

the prairies. Nebraska became almost a hobby with Douglas. He

introduced a second bill in 1848,[417] and a third in 1852,[418] all

designed to prepare the way for settled government.

The last of these was unique. Its provisions were designed, no doubt,

to meet the unusual conditions presented by the overland emigration to

California. Military protection for the emigrant, a telegraph line,

and an overland mail were among the ostensible objects. The military

force was to be a volunteer corps, which would construct military

posts and at the same time provide for its own maintenance by tilling

the soil. At the end of three years these military farmers were each

to receive 640 acres along the route, and thus form a sort of military

colony.[419] Douglas pressed the measure with great warmth; but

Southerners doubted the advisability of "encouraging new swarms to

leave the old hives," not wishing to foster an expansion in which they

could not share,[420] nor forgetting that this was free soil by the

terms of the Missouri Compromise. All sorts of objections were trumped

up to discredit the bill. Douglas was visibly irritated. "Sir," he

exclaimed, "it looks to me as if the design was to deprive us of

everything like protection in that vast region ... I must remind the

Senate again that the pointing out of these objections, and the

suggesting of these large expenditures show us that we are to expect

no protection at all; they evince direct, open hostility to that

section of the country."[421]

It was the fate of the Nebraska country to be bound up more or less

intimately with the agitation in favor of a Pacific railroad. All

sorts of projects were in the air. Asa Whitney had advocated, in

season and out, a railroad from Lake Michigan to some available harbor

on the Pacific. Douglas and his Chicago friends were naturally

interested in this enterprise. Benton, on the other hand, jealous for

the interests of St. Louis, advocated a "National Central Highway"

from that city to San Francisco, with branches to other points. The

South looked forward to a Pacific railroad which should follow a

southern route.[422] A northern or central route would inevitably open

a pathway through the Indian country and force on the settlement and

organization of the territory;[423] the choice of a southern route

would in all likelihood retard the development of Nebraska.

While Congress was shirking its duty toward Nebraska, the Wyandot

Indians, a civilized tribe occupying lands in the fork of the Kansas

and Missouri rivers, repeatedly memorialized Congress to grant them a

territorial government.[424] Dogged perseverance may be an Indian

characteristic, but there is reason to believe that outside

influences were working upon them. Across the border, in Missouri,

they had a staunch friend in ex-Senator Benton, who had reasons of his

own for furthering their petitions. In 1850, the opposition, which had

been steadily making headway against him, succeeded in deposing the

old parliamentarian and electing a Whig as his successor in the

Senate. The _coup d'état_ was effected largely through the efforts of

an aggressive pro-slavery faction led by Senator David E.

Atchison.[425] It was while his fortunes were waning in Missouri, that

Benton interested himself in the Central Highway and in the Wyandots.

His project, indeed, contemplated grants of land along the route, when

the Indian title should be extinguished.[426] Possibly it was Benton's

purpose to regain his footing in Missouri politics by advocating this

popular measure; possibly, as his opponents hinted, he looked forward

to residing in the new Territory and some day becoming its first

senator; at all events, he came to look upon the territorial

organization of Nebraska as an integral part of his larger railroad

project.

In this wise, Missouri factional quarrels, Indian titles, railroads,

territorial government for Nebraska, and land grants had become

hopelessly tangled, when another bill for the organization of Nebraska

came before Congress in February, 1853.[427] The measure was presented

by Willard P. Hall, a representative from Missouri, belonging to the

Benton faction. His advocacy of the bill in the House throws a flood

of light on the motives actuating both friends and opponents.

Representatives from Texas evinced a poignant concern for the rights

of the poor Indian. Had he not been given these lands as a permanent

home, after being driven from the hunting ground of his fathers? To be

sure, there was a saving clause in the bill which promised to respect

Indian claims, but zeal for the Indian still burned hotly in the

breasts of these Texans. Finally, Hall retorted that Texas had for

years been trying to drive the wild tribes from her borders, so as to

make the northern routes unsafe and thus to force the tide of

emigration through Texas.[428] "Why, everybody is talking about a

railroad to the Pacific. In the name of God, how is the railroad to be

made, if you will never let people live on the lands through which the

road passes?"[429]

In other words, the concern of the Missourians was less for the

unprotected emigrant than for the great central railroad; while the

South cared less for the Indian than for a southern railroad route.

The Nebraska bill passed the House by a vote which suggests the

sectional differences involved in it.[430]

It was most significant that, while a bill to organize the Territory

of Washington passed at once to a third reading in the Senate, the

Nebraska bill hung fire. Douglas made repeated efforts to gain

consideration for it; but the opposition seems to have been motived

here as it was in the House.[431] On the last day of the session, the

Senate entered upon an irregular, desultory debate, without a quorum.

Douglas took an unwilling part. He repeated that the measure was "very

dear to his heart," that it involved "a matter of immense

importance," that the object in view was "to form a line of

territorial governments extending from the Mississippi valley to the

Pacific ocean." The very existence of the Union seemed to him to

depend upon this policy. For eight years he had advocated the

organization of Nebraska; he trusted that the favorable moment had

come.[432] But his trust was misplaced. The Senate refused to consider

the bill, the South voting almost solidly against it, though Atchison,

who had opposed the bill in the earlier part of the session, announced

his conversion,--for the reason that he saw no prospect of a repeal of

the Missouri Compromise. The Territory might as well be organized now

as ten years later.[433]

Disappointed by the inaction of Congress, the Wyandots took matters

into their own hands, and set up a provisional government.[434] Then

ensued a contest between the Missouri factions to name the territorial

delegate,--who was to present the claims of the new government to the

authorities at Washington. On November 7, 1853, Thomas Johnson, the

nominee of the Atchison faction, was elected.[435] In the meantime

Senator Atchison had again changed his mind: he was now opposed to the

organization of Nebraska, unless the Missouri Compromise were

repealed.[436] The motives which prompted this recantation can only be

surmised. Presumably, for some reason, Atchison no longer believed the

Missouri Compromise "irremediable."

The strangely unsettled condition of the great tract whose fate was

pending, is no better illustrated than by a second election which was

held on the upper Missouri. One Hadley D. Johnson, sometime member of

the Iowa legislature, hearing of the proposal of the Wyandots to send

a territorial delegate to Congress, invited his friends in western

Iowa to cross the river and hold an election. They responded by

choosing their enterprising compatriot for their delegate, who

promptly set out for Washington, bearing their mandate. Arriving at

the capital, he found Thomas Johnson already occupying a seat in the

House in the capacity of delegate-elect. Not to be outdone, the Iowa

Johnson somewhat surreptitiously secured his admission to the floor.

Subsequently, "the two Johnsons," as they were styled by the members,

were ousted, the House refusing very properly to recognize either.

Thomas Johnson exhibited some show of temper, but was placated by the

good sense of his rival, who proposed that they should strike for two

Territories instead of one. Why not; was not Nebraska large enough for

both?[437]

Under these circumstances, the question of Nebraska seemed likely to

recur. Certain Southern newspapers were openly demanding the removal

of the slavery restriction in the new Territory.[438] Yet the chairman

of the Senate Committee on Territories, who had just returned from

Europe, seems to have been unaware of the undercurrents whose surface

indications have been pointed out. He wrote confidentially on November

11th:[439] "It [the administration] has difficulties ahead, but it

must meet them boldly and fairly. There is a surplus revenue which

must be disposed of and the tariff reduced to a legitimate revenue

standard. It will not do to allow the surplus to accumulate in the

Treasury and thus create a pecuniary revulsion that would overwhelm

the business arrangements and financial affairs of the country. The

River and Harbor question must be met and decided. Now in my opinion

is the time to put those great interests on a more substantial and

secure basis by a well devised system of Tonnage duties. I do not know

what the administration will do on this question, but I hope they will

have the courage to do what we all feel to be right. The Pacific

railroad will also be a disturbing element. It will never do to

commence making railroads by the federal government under any pretext

of necessity. We can grant alternate sections of land as we did for

the Central Road, but not a dollar from the National Treasury. These

are the main questions and my opinions are foreshadowed as you are

entitled to know them."

In the same letter occurs an interesting personal allusion: "I see

many of the newspapers are holding me up as a candidate for the next

Presidency. I do not wish to occupy that position. I do not think I

will be willing to have my name used. I think such a state of things

will exist that I shall not desire the nomination. Yet I do not intend

to do any act which will deprive me of the control of my own action. I

shall remain entirely non-committal and hold myself at liberty to do

whatever my duty to my principles and my friends may require when the

time for action arrives. Our first duty is to the cause--the fate of

individual politicians is of minor consequence. The party is in a

distracted condition and it requires all our wisdom, prudence and

energy to consolidate its power and perpetuate its principles. Let us

leave the Presidency out of view for at least two years to come."

These are not the words of a man who is plotting a revolution. Had

Nebraska and the Missouri Compromise been uppermost in his thoughts,

he would have referred to the subject, for the letter was written in

strict confidence to friends, from whom he kept no secrets and before

whom he was not wont to pose.

Those better informed, however, believed that Congress would have to

deal with the territorial question in the near future. The Washington

_Union_, commonly regarded as the organ of the administration,

predicted that next to pressing foreign affairs, the Pacific railroad

and the Territories would occupy the attention of the

administration.[440] And before Congress assembled, or had been long in

session, the chairman of the Committee on Territories must have sensed

the situation, for on December 14, 1853, Senator Dodge of Iowa

introduced a bill for the organization of Nebraska, which was identical

with that of the last session.[441] The bill was promptly referred to

the Committee on Territories, and the Nebraska question entered upon

its last phase. Within a week, Douglas's friends of the Illinois State

_Register_ were sufficiently well informed of the thoughts and intents

of his mind to hazard this conjecture: "We believe they [the people of

Nebraska] may be safely left to act for themselves.... The territories

should be admitted to exercise, as nearly as practicable, all the

rights claimed by the States, and to adopt all such political

regulations and institutions as their wisdom may suggest."[442] A New

York correspondent announced on December 30th, that the committee would

soon report a bill for three Territories on the basis of New Mexico and

Utah; that is, without excluding or admitting slavery. "Climate and

nature and the necessary pursuits of the people who are to occupy the

territories," added the writer complacently, "will settle the

question--and these will effectually exclude slavery."[443]

These rumors foreshadowed the report of the committee. The problem was

to find a mode of overcoming the opposition of the South to the

organization of a Territory which would not only add eventually to the

number of free States, but also open up a northern route to the

Pacific. The price of concession from the South on the latter point

must be some apparent concession to the South in the matter of

slavery. The report of January 4, 1854, and the bill which accompanied

it, was Douglas's solution of the problem.[444] The principles of the

compromise measures of 1850 were to be affirmed and carried into

practical operation within the limits of the new Territory of

Nebraska. "In the judgment of your committee," read the report, "those

measures were intended to have a far more comprehensive and enduring

effect than the mere adjustment of the difficulties arising out of the

recent acquisition of Mexican territory. They were designed to

establish certain great principles ... your committee have deemed it

their duty to incorporate and perpetuate, in their territorial bill,

the principles and spirit of those measures. If any other

consideration were necessary, to render the propriety of this course

imperative upon the committee, they may be found in the fact that the

Nebraska country occupies the same relative position to the slavery

question, as did New Mexico and Utah, when those Territories were

organized."[445]

Just as it was a disputed point, the report argued, whether slavery

was prohibited by law in the country acquired from Mexico, so it is

questioned whether slavery is prohibited in the Nebraska country by

_valid_ enactment. "In the opinion of those eminent statesmen, who

hold that Congress is invested with no rightful authority to legislate

upon the subject of slavery in the Territories, the 8th section of the

act preparatory to the admission of Missouri is null and void; while

the prevailing sentiment in large portions of the Union sustains the

doctrine that the Constitution of the United States secures to every

citizen an inalienable right to move into any of the Territories with

his property, of whatever kind and description, and to hold and enjoy

the same under the sanction of law. Your committee do not feel

themselves called upon to enter upon the discussion of these

controverted questions. They involve the same grave issues which

produced the agitation, the sectional strife, and the fearful struggle

of 1850." And just as Congress deemed it wise in 1850 to refrain from

deciding the matter in controversy, so "your committee are not

prepared now to recommend a departure from the course pursued on that

memorable occasion either by affirming or repealing the 8th section of

the Missouri act, or by any act declaratory of the meaning of the

Constitution in respect to the legal points in dispute." The essential

features of the Compromise of 1850, which should again be carried into

practical operation, were stated as follows:

"First: That all questions pertaining to slavery in the Territories,

and in the new States to be formed therefrom, are to be left to the

decision of the people residing therein, by their appropriate

representatives, to be chosen by them for that purpose.

"Second: That 'all cases involving title to slaves,' and 'questions of

personal freedom,' are referred to the adjudication of the local

tribunals, with the right of appeal to the Supreme Court of the United

States.

"Third: That the provision of the Constitution of the United States,

in respect to fugitives from service, is to be carried into faithful

execution in all 'the organized Territories,' the same as in the

States."

The substitute reported by the committee followed the Dodge bill

closely, but contained the additional statement. "And when admitted as

a State or States, the said Territory, or any part of the same, shall

be received into the Union, with or without slavery, as their

Constitution may prescribe at the time of their admission."[446] This

phraseology was identical with that of the Utah and New Mexico Acts.

The bill also made special provision for writs of error and appeals

from the territorial court to the Supreme Court of the United States,

in all cases involving title to slaves and personal freedom. This

feature, too, was copied from the Utah and New Mexico Acts. As first

printed in the Washington _Sentinel_, January 7th, the bill contained

no reference to the Missouri Compromise and no direct suggestion that

the territorial legislature would decide the question of slavery. The

wording of the bill and its general tenor gave the impression that the

prohibition of slavery would continue during the territorial status,

unless in the meantime the courts should declare the Missouri

Compromise null and void. Three days later, January 10th, the

_Sentinel_ reprinted the bill with an additional section, which had

been omitted by a "clerical error." This twenty-first section read,

"In order to avoid all misconstruction, it is hereby declared to be

the true intent and meaning of this act, so far as the question of

slavery is concerned, to carry into practical operation the following

propositions and principles, established by the compromise measures of

one thousand eight hundred and fifty, to wit:" then followed the three

propositions which had accompanied the report of January 4th. The last

of these three propositions had been slightly abbreviated: all

questions pertaining to slavery were to be left to the decision of the

people through their appropriate representatives, the clause "to be

chosen by them for that purpose" being omitted.

This additional section transformed the whole bill. For the first time

the people of the Territory are mentioned as the determining agents in

respect to slavery. And the unavoidable inference followed, that they

were not to be hampered in their choice by the restrictive feature of

the Missouri Act of 1820. The omission of this weighty section was

certainly a most extraordinary oversight. Whose was the "clerical

error"? Attached to the original draft, now in the custody of the

Secretary of the Senate, is a sheet of blue paper, in Douglas's

handwriting, containing the crucial article. All evidence points to

the conclusion that Douglas added this hastily, after the bill had

been twice read in the Senate and ordered to be printed; but whether

it was carelessly omitted by the copyist or appended by Douglas as an

afterthought, it is impossible to say.[447] After his report of

January 4th, there was surely no reason why Douglas should have

hesitated to incorporate the three propositions in the bill; but it is

perfectly obvious that with the appended section, the Nebraska bill

differed essentially from its prototypes, though Douglas contended

that he had only made explicit what was contained implicitly in the

Utah bill.

Two years later Douglas replied to certain criticisms from Trumbull in

these words: "He knew, or, if not, he ought to know, that the bill in

the shape in which it was first reported, as effectually repealed the

Missouri restriction as it afterwards did when the repeal was put in

express terms. The only question was whether it should be done in the

language of the acts of 1850, or in the language subsequently

employed, but the legal effect was precisely the same."[448] Of course

Douglas was here referring to the original bill containing the

twenty-first section.

It has commonly been assumed that Douglas desired the repeal of the

Missouri Compromise in order to open Nebraska to slavery. This was the

passionate accusation of his anti-slavery contemporaries; and it has

become the verdict of most historians. Yet there is ample evidence

that Douglas had no such wish and intent. He had said in 1850, and on

other occasions, that he believed the prairies to be dedicated to

freedom by a law above human power to repeal. Climate, topography, the

conditions of slave labor, which no Northern man knew better, forbade

slavery in the unoccupied areas of the West.[449] True, he had no such

horror of slavery extension as many Northern men manifested; he was

probably not averse to sacrificing some of the region dedicated by law

to freedom, if thereby he could carry out his cherished project of

developing the greater Northwest; but that he deliberately planned to

plant slavery in all that region, is contradicted by the

incontrovertible fact that he believed the area of slavery to be

circumscribed definitely by Nature. Man might propose but physical

geography would dispose.

The regrettable aspect of Douglas's course is his attempt to nullify

the Missouri Compromise by subtle indirection. This was the device of

a shifty politician, trying to avert suspicion and public alarm by

clever ambiguities. That he really believed a new principle had been

substituted for an old one, in dealing with the Territories, does not

extenuate the offense, for not even he had ventured to assert in 1850,

that the compromises of that year had in any wise disturbed the status

of the great, unorganized area to which Congress had applied the

restrictive proviso of 1820. Besides, only so recently as 1849, he had

said, with all the emphasis of sincerity, that the compromise had

"become canonized in the hearts of the American people, as a sacred

thing, which no ruthless hand would ever be reckless enough to

disturb." And while he then opposed the extension of the principle to

new Territories, he believed that it had been "deliberately

incorporated into our legislation as a solemn and sacred

compromise."[450]

By this time Douglas must have been aware of the covert purpose of

Atchison and others to secure the repeal of the Missouri Compromise,

though he hoped that they would acquiesce in his mode of doing it. He

was evidently not prepared for the bold move which certain of the

senators from slave States were contemplating.[451] He was therefore

startled by an amendment which Dixon of Kentucky offered on January

16th, to the effect that the restrictive clause of the Act of 1820

should not be so construed as to apply to Nebraska or any other

Territory; "but that the citizens of the several States or territories

shall be at liberty to take and hold their slaves within any of the

territories of the United States or of the States to be formed

therefrom," as if the Missouri Act had never been passed. Douglas at

once left his seat to remonstrate with Dixon, who was on the Whig side

of the Senate chamber. He disliked the amendment, not so much because

it wiped out the Missouri Compromise as because it seemed

"affirmatively to legislate slavery into the Territory."[452] Knowing

Dixon to be a supporter of the compromise measures of 1850, Douglas

begged him not to thwart the work of his committee, which was trying

in good faith to apply the cardinal features of those measures to

Nebraska. The latter part of Dixon's amendment could hardly be

harmonized with the principle of congressional non-intervention.[453]

There seems to be no reason to doubt that Dixon moved in this matter on

his own initiative;[454] but he was a friend to Atchison and he could

not have been wholly ignorant of the Missouri factional quarrel.[455]

To be sure, Dixon was a Whig, but Southern Whigs and Democrats were at

one in desiring expansion for the peculiar institution of their

section. Pressure was now brought to bear upon Douglas to incorporate

the direct repeal of the compromise in the Nebraska bill.[456] He

objected strongly, foreseeing no doubt the storm of protest which would

burst over his head in the North.[457] Still, if he could unite the

party on the principle of non-intervention with slavery in the

Territories, the risk of temporary unpopularity would be worth taking.

No doubt personal ambition played its part in forming his purpose, but

party considerations swayed him most powerfully.[458] He witnessed with

no little apprehension the divergence between the Northern and Southern

wings of the party; he had commented in private upon "the distracted

condition" of the party and the need of perpetuating its principles and

consolidating its power. Might this not be his opportunity?

On Sunday morning, January 22d, just before the hour for church,

Douglas, with several of his colleagues, called upon the Secretary of

War, Davis, stating that the Committees on Territories of the Senate

and House had agreed upon a bill, for which the President's approval

was desired. They pressed for an immediate interview inasmuch as they

desired to report the bill on the morrow. Somewhat reluctantly, Davis

arranged an interview for them, though the President was not in the

habit of receiving visitors on Sunday. Yielding to their request,

President Pierce took the proposed bill under consideration, giving

careful heed to all explanations; and when they were done, both he

and his influential secretary promised their support.[459]

What was this momentous bill to which the President thus pledged

himself? The title indicated the most striking feature. There were now

to be two Territories: Kansas and Nebraska. Bedded in the heart of

Section 14, however, was a still more important provision which

announced that the prohibition of slavery in the Act of 1820 had been

"superseded by the principles of the legislation of eighteen hundred

and fifty, commonly called the compromise measures," and was therefore

"inoperative."

It has been commonly believed that Douglas contemplated making one

free and one slave State out of the Nebraska region. His own simple

explanation is far more credible: the two Johnsons had petitioned for

a division of the Territory along the fortieth parallel, and both the

Iowa and Missouri delegations believed that their local interests

would be better served by two Territories.[460]

Again Pacific railroad interests seem to have crossed the path of the

Nebraska bill. The suspicions of Delegate-elect Hadley Johnson had

been aroused by the neglect of the Commissioner of Indian Affairs to

extinguish the claims of the Omaha Indians, whose lands lay directly

west of Iowa. At the last session, an appropriation had been made for

the purpose of extinguishing the Indian title to lands west of both

Missouri and Iowa; and everyone knew that this was a preliminary step

to settlement by whites. The appropriation had been zealously

advocated by representatives from Missouri, who frankly admitted that

the possession of these lands would make the Pacific railroad route

available. Now as the Indian Commissioner, who had before shown

himself an active partisan of Senator Atchison, rapidly pushed on the

treaties with the Indians west of Missouri and dallied with the

Omahas, the inference was unavoidable, that Iowa interests were being

sacrificed to Missouri interests. Such was the story that the Iowa

Johnson poured into the ear of Senator Douglas, to whom he was

presented by Senator Dodge.[461] The surest way to safeguard the

interests of Iowa was to divide the Territory of Nebraska, and give

Iowa her natural outlet to the West.

Senator Dodge had also come to this conclusion. Nebraska would be to

Iowa, what Iowa had been to Illinois. Were only one Territory

organized, the seat of government and leading thoroughfares would pass

to the south of Iowa.[462] Put in the language of the promoters of the

Pacific railroad, one Territory meant aid to the central route; two

Territories meant an equal chance for both northern and central

routes. As the representative of Chicago interests, Douglas was not

blind to these considerations.

On Monday, January 23d, Douglas reported the Kansas-Nebraska bill with

a brief word of explanation. Next day Senator Dixon expressed his

satisfaction with the amendment, which he interpreted as virtually

repealing the Missouri Compromise. He disclaimed any other wish or

intention than to secure the principle which the compromise measures

of 1850 had established.[463] An editorial in the Washington _Union_

threw the weight of the administration into the balance: "The

proposition of Mr. Douglas is a practical execution of the principles

of that compromise [of 1850], and therefore, cannot but be regarded by

the administration as a test of Democratic orthodoxy."[464]

While the administration publicly wheeled into line behind Douglas,

the "Appeal of the Independent Democrats in Congress to the People of

the United States" summoned the anti-slavery elements to join battle

in behalf of the Missouri Compromise. This memorable document had been

written by Chase of Ohio and dated January 19th, but a postscript was

added after the revised Kansas-Nebraska bill had been reported.[465]

It was an adroitly worded paper. History has falsified many of its

predictions; history then controverted many of its assumptions; but it

was colored with strong emotion and had the ring of righteous

indignation.

The gist of the appeal was contained in two clauses, one of which

declared that the Nebraska bill would open all the unorganized

territory of the Union to the ingress of slavery; the other arraigned

the bill as "a gross violation of a sacred pledge; as a criminal

betrayal of precious rights." In ominous words, fellow citizens were

besought to observe how the blight of slavery would settle upon all

this land, if this bill should become a law. Christians and Christian

ministers were implored to interpose. "Let all protest, earnestly and

emphatically, by correspondence, through the press, by memorials, by

resolutions of public meetings and legislative bodies, and in whatever

other mode may seem expedient, against this enormous crime." In the

postscript Douglas received personal mention. "Not a man in Congress

or out of Congress, in 1850, pretended that the compromise measures

would repeal the Missouri prohibition. Mr. Douglas himself never

advanced such a pretence until this session. His own Nebraska bill, of

last session, rejected it. It is a sheer afterthought. To declare the

prohibition inoperative, may, indeed, have effect in law as a repeal,

but it is a most discreditable way of reaching the object. Will the

people permit their dearest interests to be thus made the mere hazards

of a presidential game, and destroyed by false facts and false

inferences?"[466]

This attack roused the tiger in the Senator from Illinois. When he

addressed the Senate on January 30th, he labored under ill-repressed

anger. Even in the expurgated columns of the _Congressional Globe_

enough stinging personalities appeared to make his friends regretful.

What excited his wrath particularly was that Chase and Sumner had

asked for a postponement of discussion, in order to examine the bill,

and then, in the interval, had sent out their indictment of the

author. It was certainly unworthy of him to taunt them with having

desecrated the Sabbath day by writing their plea. The charge was not

only puerile but amusing, when one considers how Douglas himself was

observing that particular Sabbath.

It was comparatively easy to question and disprove the unqualified

statement of the _Appeal_, that "the original settled policy of the

United States was non-extension of slavery." Less convincing was

Douglas's attempt to prove that the Missouri Compromise was expressly

annulled in 1850, when portions of Texas and of the former Spanish

province of Louisiana were added to New Mexico, and also a part of the

province of Louisiana was joined to Utah. Douglas was in the main

correct as to geographical data; but he could not, and did not, prove

that the members of the Thirty-first Congress purposed also to revoke

the Missouri Compromise restriction in all the other unorganized

Territories. This contention was one of those _non-sequiturs_ of which

Douglas, in the heat of argument, was too often guilty. Still more

regrettable, because it seemed to convict him of sophistry, was the

mode by which he sought to evade the charge of the _Appeal_, that the

act organizing New Mexico and settling the boundary of Texas had

reaffirmed the Missouri Compromise. To establish his point he had to

assume that _all_ the land cut off from Texas north of 36° 30', was

added to New Mexico, thus leaving nothing to which the slavery

restriction, reaffirmed in the act of 1850, could apply. But Chase

afterward invalidated this assumption and Douglas was forced so to

qualify his original statement as to yield the point. This was a

damaging admission and prejudiced his cause before the country. But

when he brought his wide knowledge of American colonization to bear

upon the concrete problems of governmental policy, his grasp of the

situation was masterly.

"Let me ask you where you have succeeded in excluding slavery by an

act of Congress from one inch of American soil? You may tell me that

you did it in the northwest territory by the ordinance of 1787. I

will show you by the history of the country that you did not

accomplish any such thing. You prohibited slavery there by law, but

you did not exclude it in fact.... I know of but one territory of the

United States where slavery does exist, and that one is where you have

prohibited it by law, and it is in this very Nebraska Territory. In

defiance of the eighth section of the act of 1820, in defiance of

Congressional dictation, there have been, not many, but a few slaves

introduced.... I have no doubt that whether you organize the territory

of Nebraska or not this will continue for some time to come.... But

when settlers rush in--when labor becomes plenty, and therefore cheap,

in that climate, with its productions, it is worse than folly to think

of its being a slave-holding country.... I do not like, I never did

like, the system of legislation on our part, by which a geographical

line, in violation of the laws of nature, and climate, and soil, and

of the laws of God, should be run to establish institutions for a

people."[467]

The fate of the bill was determined behind closed doors. After all,

the Senate chamber was only a public clearing-house, where senators

elucidated, or per-chance befogged, the issues. The real arena was the

Democratic caucus. Under the leadership of Douglas, those high in the

party conclaves met, morning after morning, in the endeavor to compose

the sharp differences between the Northern and the Southern wings of

the party.[468] On both sides, there was a disposition to agree on the

repeal of the Missouri Compromise, though grave misgivings were felt.

There were Southern men who believed that the repeal would be "an

unavailing boon"; and there were Northern politicians who foresaw the

storm of popular indignation that would break upon their heads.[469]

Southern Democrats were disposed to follow the South Carolina theory

to its logical extreme: as joint owners of the Territories the

citizens of all the States might carry their property into the

Territories without let or hindrance; only the people of the Territory

in the act of framing a State constitution might exclude slavery.

Neither Congress nor a territorial legislature might take away

property in slaves. With equal pertinacity, Douglas and his supporters

advocated the right of the people in their territorial status, to

mould their institutions as they chose. Was there any middle ground?

Prolonged discussion made certain points of agreement clear to all. It

was found that no one questioned the right of a State, with sufficient

population and a republican constitution, to enter the Union with or

without slavery as it chose. All agreed that it was best that slavery

should not be discussed in Congress. All agreed that, whether or no

Congress had the power to exclude slavery in the Territories, it ought

not to exercise it. All agreed that if Congress had such power, it

ought to delegate it to the people. Here agreement ceased. Did

Congress have such power? Clearly the law of the Constitution could

alone determine. Then why not delegate the power to control their

domestic institutions to the people of the Territories, subject to the

provisions of the Constitution? "And then," said one of the

participants later, "in order to provide a means by which the

Constitution could govern ... we of the South, conscious that we were

right, the North asserting the same confidence in its own doctrines,

agreed that every question touching human slavery or human freedom

should be appealable to the Supreme Court of the United States for its

decision."[470]

While this compromise was being reached in caucus, the bill was under

constant fire on the floor of the Senate. The _Appeal of the

Independent Democrats_ had bitterly arraigned the declaratory part of

the Kansas-Nebraska bill, where the Missouri Compromise was said to

have been superseded and therefore inoperative. Even staunch Democrats

like Cass had taken exception to this phraseology, preferring to

declare the Missouri Compromise null and void in unequivocal terms. To

Douglas there was nothing ambiguous or misleading in the wording of

the clause. What was meant was this: the acts of 1850 rendered the

Missouri Compromise _inoperative_ in Utah and New Mexico; but so far

as the Missouri Compromise applied to territory not embraced in those

acts, it was _superseded_ by the great principle established in 1850.

"Superseded by" meant "inconsistent with" the compromise of 1850.[471]

The word "supersede," however, continued to cause offense. Cass read

from the dictionary to prove that the word had a more positive force

than Douglas gave to it. To supersede meant to set aside: he could

not bring himself to assent to this statement.[472]

By this time agreement had been reached in the caucus, so that Douglas

was quite willing to modify the phraseology of the bill. "We see,"

said he, "that the difference here is only a difference as to the

appropriate word to be used. We all agree in the principle which we

now propose to establish." As he was not satisfied with the phrases

suggested, he desired some time to consult with friends of the bill,

as to which word would best "carry out the idea which we are intending

to put into practical operation by this bill."[473]

On the following day, February 7th, Douglas reported, not merely "the

appropriate word," but an entirely new clause, the product of the

caucus deliberations.

The eighth section of the act preparatory to the admission of Missouri

into the Union is no longer said to be superseded, but "being

inconsistent with the principle of non-intervention by Congress with

slavery in the States and Territories, as recognized by the

legislation of 1850, (commonly called the Compromise Measures) is

hereby declared inoperative and void, it being the true intent and

meaning of this act not to legislate slavery into any Territory or

State, nor to exclude it therefrom, but to leave the people thereof

perfectly free to form and regulate their domestic institutions in

their own way, subject only to the Constitution of the United

States."[474]

This part of the bill had now assumed its final form. _Subject only to

the Constitution of the United States_. The words were clear; but

what was their implication? A few days later, Douglas wrote to his

Springfield confidant, "The Democratic party is committed in the most

solemn manner to the principle of congressional non-interference with

slavery in the States and Territories. The administration is committed

to the Nebraska bill and will stand by it at all hazards.... The

principle of this bill will form the test of parties, and the only

alternative is either to stand with the Democracy or rally under

Seward, John Van Buren & Co.... We shall pass the Nebraska bill in

both Houses by decisive majorities and the party will then be stronger

than ever, for it will be united upon principle."[475]

Yet there were dissentient opinions. What was in the background of

Southern consciousness was expressed bluntly by Brown of Mississippi,

who refused to admit that the right of the people of a Territory to

regulate their domestic institutions, including slavery, was a right

to destroy. "If I thought in voting for the bill as it now stands, I

was conceding the right of the people in the territory, during their

territorial existence, to exclude slavery, I would withhold my

vote.... It leaves the question where I am quite willing it should be

left--to the ultimate decision of the courts."[476] Chase also, though

for widely different reasons, disputed the power of the people of a

Territory to exclude slavery, under the terms of this bill.[477] And

Senator Clayton pointed out that non-interference was a delusion, so

long as it lay within the power of any member of Congress to move a

repeal of any and every territorial law which came up for approval,

for the bill expressly provided for congressional approval of

territorial laws.[478]

Douglas was irritated by these aspersions on his cherished principle.

He declared again, in defiant tones, that the right of the people to

permit or exclude was clearly included in the wording of the measure.

He was not willing to be lectured about indirectness. He had heard

cavil enough about his amendments.[479]

In the course of a debate on March 2d, another unforeseen difficulty

loomed up in the distance. If the Missouri Compromise were repealed,

would not the original laws of Louisiana, which legalized slavery, be

revived? How then could the people of the Territories be free to

legislate against slavery? It was a knotty question, testing the best

legal minds in the Senate; and it was dispatched only by an amendment

which stated that the repeal of the Missouri Compromise should not

revive any antecedent law respecting slavery.[480]

The objection raised by Clayton still remained: how was it possible to

reconcile congressional non-intervention with the right of Congress to

revise territorial laws? Now Douglas had never contended that the

right of the people to self-government in the Territories was complete

as against the power of Congress. He had never sought to confer upon

them more than a relative degree of self-government--"the power to

regulate their domestic institutions." He could not, and he did not,

deny the truth and awkwardness of Clayton's contention. Where, then,

demanded his critics, was the guarantee that the Kansas-Nebraska bill

would banish the slavery controversies from Congress? This challenge

could not go unanswered. Without other explanation, Douglas moved to

strike out the provision requiring all territorial laws to be

submitted to Congress.[481] But did this divest Congress of the power

of revision? On this point Douglas preserved a discreet silence.

Recognizing also the incongruity of giving an absolute veto power to a

governor who would be appointed by the President, Douglas proposed a

suspensive, in place of an absolute, veto power. A two-thirds vote in

each branch of the territorial legislature would override the

governor's negative.[482] Chase now tried to push Douglas one step

farther on the same slippery road. "Can it be said," he asked, "that

the people of a territory will enjoy self-government when they elect

only their legislators and are subject to a governor, judges, and a

secretary appointed by the Federal Executive?" He would amend by

making all these officers elective.[483] Douglas extricated himself

from this predicament by saying simply that these officers were

charged with federal rather than with territorial duties.[484] The

amendment was promptly negatived. Yet seven years later, this very

proposition was indorsed by Douglas under peculiar circumstances. At

this time in 1854, it would have effected nothing short of a

revolution in American territorial policy; and it might have altered

the whole history of Kansas.

Despite asseverations to the contrary, there were Southern men in

Congress who nourished the tacit hope that another slave State might

be gained west of the Missouri. There was a growing conviction among

Southern people that the possession of Kansas at least might be

successfully contested.[485] At all events, no barrier to Southern

immigration into the Territory was allowed to remain in the bill.

Objection was raised to the provision, common to nearly all

territorial bills, that aliens, who had declared their intention of

becoming citizens, should be permitted to vote in territorial

elections. In a contest with the North for the possession of the

territorial government, the South would be at an obvious disadvantage,

if the homeless aliens in the North could be colonized in Kansas, for

there was no appreciable alien population in the Southern States.[486]

So it was that Clayton's amendment, to restrict the right to vote and

to hold office to citizens of the United States, received the solid

vote of the South in the Senate. It is significant that Douglas voted

with his section on this important issue. There can be no better proof

of his desire that freedom should prevail in the new Territories. The

Clayton amendment, however, passed the Senate by a close vote.[487]

On the 2d of March the Kansas-Nebraska bill went to a third reading by

a vote of twenty-nine to twelve; its passage was thus assured.[488]

Debate continued, however, during the afternoon and evening of the

next day. Friends of the bill had agreed that it should be brought to

a vote on this night. The privilege of closing the debate belonged to

the chairman of the Committee on Territories; but in view of the

lateness of the hour, he offered to waive his privilege and let a vote

be taken. Voices were raised in protest, however, and Douglas yielded

to the urgent request of his friends.[489]

The speech of Douglas was a characteristic performance. It abounded in

repetitions, and it can hardly be said to have contributed much to the

understanding of the issues. Yet it was a memorable effort, because it

exhibited the magnificent fighting qualities of the man. He was

completely master of himself. He permitted interruptions by his

opponents; he invited them; indeed, at times, he welcomed them; but at

no time was he at a loss for a reply. Dialectically he was on this

occasion more than a match for Chase and Seward. There were no studied

effects in his oratory. Knowing himself to be addressing a wider

audience than the Senate chamber and its crowded galleries, he

appealed with intuitive keenness to certain fundamental traits in his

constituents. Americans admire self-reliance even in an opponent, and

the spectacle of a man fighting against personal injustice is often

likely to make them forget the principle for which he stands. So

Seward, who surely had no love for Douglas and no respect for his

political creed, was moved to exclaim in frank admiration, "I hope the

Senator will yield for a moment, because I have never had so much

respect for him as I have tonight." When Chase assured Douglas that he

always purposed to treat the Senator from Illinois with entire

courtesy, Douglas retorted: "The Senator says that he never intended

to do me injustice.... Sir, did he not say in the same document to

which I have already alluded, that I was engaged, with others, 'in a

criminal betrayal of precious rights,' 'in an atrocious plot'?... Did

he not say everything calculated to produce and bring upon my head all

the insults to which I have been subjected publicly and privately--not

even excepting the insulting letters which I have received from his

constituents, rejoicing at my domestic bereavements, and praying that

other and similar calamities may befall me!"[490]

In much the same way, he turned upon Sumner, as the collaborator of

the _Appeal_. Here was one who had begun his career as an Abolitionist

in the Senate, with the words "Strike but hear me first," but who had

helped to close the doors of Faneuil Hall against Webster, when he

sought to speak in self-defense in 1850, and who now--such was the

implication--was denying simple justice to another patriot.[491]

Personalities aside, the burden of his speech was the reassertion of

his principle of popular sovereignty. He showed how far he had

traveled since the Fourth of January in no way more strikingly, than

when he called in question the substantive character of the Missouri

Compromise. In his discussion of the legislative history of the

Missouri acts, he easily convicted both Chase and Seward of

misapprehensions; but he refused to recognize the truth of Chase's

words, that "the facts of the transaction taken together and as

understood by the country for more than thirty years, constitute a

compact binding in moral force," though expressed only in the terms of

ordinary statutes. So far had Douglas gone in his advocacy of his

measure that he had lost the measure of popular sentiment. He was so

confident of himself and his cause, so well-assured that he had

sacrificed nothing but an empty form, in repealing the slavery

restriction, that he forgot the popular mind does not so readily cast

aside its prejudices and grasp substance in preference to form. The

combative instinct in him was strong. He had entered upon a quarrel;

he would acquit himself well. Besides, he had supreme confidence that

popular intelligence would slowly approve his course.

Perhaps Douglas's greatest achievement on this occasion was in coining

a phrase which was to become a veritable slogan in succeeding years.

That which had hitherto been dubbed "squatter sovereignty," Douglas

now dignified with the name "popular sovereignty," and provided with a

pedigree. "This was the principle upon which the colonies separated

from the crown of Great Britain, the principle upon which the battles

of the Revolution were fought, and the principle upon which our

republican system was founded.... The Revolution grew out of the

assertion of the right on the part of the imperial government to

interfere with the internal affairs and domestic concerns of the

colonies.... I will not weary the Senate in multiplying evidence upon

this point. It is apparent that the Declaration of Independence had

its origin in the violation of the great fundamental principle which

secured to the people of the colonies the right to regulate their own

domestic affairs in their own way; and that the Revolution resulted in

the triumph of that principle, and the recognition of the right

asserted by it."[492]

In conclusion, Douglas said with perfect truthfulness: "I have not

brought this question forward as a Northern man or as a Southern man.

I am unwilling to recognize such divisions and distinctions. I have

brought it forward as an American Senator, representing a State which

is true to this principle, and which has approved of my action in

respect to the Nebraska bill. I have brought it forward not as an act

of justice to the South more than to the North. I have presented it

especially as an act of justice to the people of those Territories,

and of the States to be formed therefrom, now and in all time to

come."[493]

Nor did he seem to entertain a doubt as to the universal appeal which

his principle would make: "I say frankly that, in my opinion, this

measure will be as popular at the North as at the South, when its

provisions and principles shall have been fully developed and become

well understood. The people at the North are attached to the

principles of self-government; and you cannot convince them that that

is self-government which deprives a people of the right of legislating

for themselves, and compels them to receive laws which are forced upon

them by a legislature in which they are not represented."[494]

The rising indignation at the North against the Kansas-Nebraska bill

was felt much more directly in the House than in the Senate. So strong

was the counter-current that the Senate bill was at first referred to

the Committee of the Whole, and thus buried for weeks under a mass of

other bills. Many believed that the bill had received a quietus for

the session. Not so Douglas and his friend Richardson of Illinois, who

was chairman of the Committee on Territories. With a patience born of

long parliamentary experience, they bided their time. In the

meantime, every possible influence was brought to bear upon

recalcitrant Democrats. And just here the wisdom of Douglas, in first

securing the support of the administration, was vindicated. All those

devices were invoked which President and cabinet could employ through

the use of the Federal patronage, so that when Richardson, on the 8th

of May, called upon the House to lay aside one by one the eighteen

bills which preceded the Kansas-Nebraska bill, he was assured of a

working majority. The House bill having thus been reached, Richardson

substituted for it the Senate bill, minus the Clayton amendment. When

he then announced that only four days would be allowed for debate, the

obstructionists could no longer contain themselves. Scenes of wild

excitement followed. In the end, the friends of the bill yielded to

the demand for longer discussion. Debate was prolonged until May 22d,

when the bill passed by a vote of 113 to 110, in the face of bitter

opposition.

Through all these exciting days, Douglas was constantly at

Richardson's side, cautioning and advising. He was well within the

truth when he said, in confidential chat with Madison Cutts, "I passed

the Kansas-Nebraska Act myself. I had the authority and power of a

dictator throughout the whole controversy in both houses. The speeches

were nothing. It was the marshalling and directing of men, and

guarding from attacks, and with a ceaseless vigilance preventing

surprises."[495]

The refusal of the House to accept the Clayton amendment brought the

Kansas-Nebraska measure again before the Senate. Knowing that a

refusal to concur would probably defeat the measure for the session,

Southern senators were disposed to waive their objections to allowing

aliens to vote in the new Territories. Even Atchison was now disposed

to think the matter of little consequence. Foreigners were not the

pioneers in the Territories; they followed the pioneers. He did not

complete his thought, but it is unmistakable: therefore, native

citizens as first-comers, rather than foreigners, would probably

decide the question of slavery in the Territories forever. And so,

after two days of debate, Douglas again had his way: the Senate voted

to recede from the Clayton amendment. On May 30th, the President

signed the Kansas-Nebraska bill and it became law.[496]

The outburst of wrath at the North which accompanied the repeal of the

Missouri Compromise did not augur well for the future repose of the

country. Douglas had anticipated angry demonstrations; but even he was

disturbed by the vehemence of the protestations which penetrated to

the Senate chamber. Had he failed to gauge the depth of Northern

public opinion? Senator Everett disturbed the momentary quiet of

Congress by presenting a memorial signed by over three thousand New

England clergymen, who, "in the name of Almighty God," protested

against the Kansas-Nebraska Act as a great moral wrong and as a breach

of faith. This brought Douglas to his feet. With fierce invective he

declared this whole movement was instigated by the circulars sent out

by the Abolition confederates in the Senate. These preachers had been

led by an atrocious falsehood "to desecrate the pulpit, and prostitute

the sacred desk to the miserable and corrupting influence of party

politics." What right had these misguided men to speak in the name of

Almighty God upon a political question? It was an attempt to establish

in this country the doctrine that clergymen have a peculiar right to

determine the will of God in legislative matters. This was

theocracy.[497]

Some weeks later, Douglas himself presented another protest, signed by

over five hundred clergymen of the Northwest and accompanied by

resolutions which denounced the Senator from Illinois for his "want of

courtesy and reverence toward man and God."[498] His comments upon

this protest were not calculated to restore him to favor among these

"divinely appointed ministers for the declaration and enforcement of

God's will." His public letter to them, however, was much more

creditable, for in it he avoided abusive language and appealed frankly

to the sober sense of the clergy.[499] Of the repeal of the Missouri

Compromise, he said again that it was necessary, "in order to

recognize the great principle of self-government and State equality.

It does not vary the question in any degree, that human slavery, in

your opinion, is a great moral wrong. If so, it is not the only wrong

upon which the people of each of the States and Territories of this

Union are called upon to act.... You think you are abundantly

competent to decide this question now and forever. If you should

remove to Nebraska, with a view of making it your permanent home,

would you be any less competent to decide it when you should have

arrived in the country?"[500]

The obloquy which Douglas encountered in Washington was mere child's

play, as compared with the storm of abuse that met him on his return

to Chicago. He afterwards said that he could travel from Boston to

Chicago by the light of his own effigies.[501] "Traitor,"

"Arnold,"--with a suggestion that he had the blood of Benedict Arnold

in his veins,--"Judas," were epithets hurled at him from desk and

pulpit. He was presented with thirty pieces of silver by some

indignant females in an Ohio village.[502] So incensed were the people

of Chicago, that his friends advised him not to return, fearing that

he would be assaulted.[503] But fear was a sensation that he had never

experienced. He went to Chicago confident that he could silence

opposition as he had done four years before.[504]

Three or four days after his return, he announced that on the night of

September 1st, he would address his constituents in front of North

Market Hall. The announcement occasioned great excitement. The

opposition press cautioned their readers not to be deceived by his

sophistries, and hinted broadly at the advisability of breaking up the

meeting.[505] Many friends of Douglas believed that personal violence

was threatened. During the afternoon flags were hung at half mast on

the lake boats; bells were tolled, as the crowds began to gather in

the dusk of the evening; some public calamity seemed to impend. At a

quarter past eight, Douglas began to address the people. He was

greeted with hisses. He paused until these had subsided. But no sooner

did he begin again than bedlam broke loose. For over two hours he

wrestled with the mob, appealing to their sense of fairness; but he

could not gain a hearing. Finally, for the first time in his career,

he was forced to admit defeat. Drawing his watch from his pocket and

observing that the hour was late, he shouted, in an interval of

comparative quiet, "It is now Sunday morning--I'll go to church, and

you may go to Hell!" At the imminent risk of his life, he went to his

carriage and was driven through the crowds to his hotel.[506]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 415: House Bill No. 444; 28 Cong., 2 Sess.]

[Footnote 416: Executive Docs., 32 Cong., 2 Sess., p. 124.]

[Footnote 417: House Bill, No. 170; 30 Cong., 1 Sess.]

[Footnote 418: _Globe_, 32 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 1161.]

[Footnote 419: _Ibid._, pp. 1684-1685.]

[Footnote 420: _Ibid._, p. 1760. Clingman afterward admitted that the

Southern opposition was motived by reluctance to admit new free

Territories. "This feeling was felt rather than expressed in words."

Clingman, Speeches and Writings, p. 334.]

[Footnote 421: _Globe_, 32 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 1762.]

[Footnote 422: See Davis, Union Pacific Railway, Chap. 3.]

[Footnote 423: See Benton's remarks in the House, _Globe_, 31 Cong., 2

Sess., p. 56.]

[Footnote 424: Connelley, The Provisional Government of the Nebraska

Territory, published by the Nebraska State Historical Society, pp.

23-24.]

[Footnote 425: Connelley, Provisional Government, p. 28.]

[Footnote 426: _Globe_, 31 Cong., 2 Sess., pp. 56-58.]

[Footnote 427: House Bill No. 353; 32 Cong., 2 Sess.]

[Footnote 428: _Globe_, 32 Cong., 2 Sess., p. 558.]

[Footnote 429: _Ibid._, p. 560.]

[Footnote 430: _Ibid._, p. 565.]

[Footnote 431: _Ibid._, p. 1020.]

[Footnote 432: _Globe_ 32 Cong., 2 Sess., pp. 1116-1117.]

[Footnote 433: _Ibid._, p. 1113.]

[Footnote 434: Connelley, Provisional Government, pp. 43 ff.]

[Footnote 435: _Ibid._, pp. 37-41.]

[Footnote 436: Pike, First Blows of the Civil War, p. 183; Connelley,

pp. 70-77.]

[Footnote 437: See Hadley D. Johnson's account in the Transactions of

the Nebraska Historical Society, Vol. II.]

[Footnote 438: Illinois _State Register_, December 22, 1853.]

[Footnote 439: MS. Letter to the editors of the Illinois _State

Register_, dated November 11, 1853.]

[Footnote 440: Washington _Union_, December 3, 1853. See also item

showing the interest in Nebraska, in the issue of November 26.]

[Footnote 441: Senate Bill No. 22. The bounds were fixed at 43° on the

north; 36° 30' on the south, except where the boundary of New Mexico

marked the line; the western line of Iowa and Missouri on the east;

and the Rocky Mountains on the west.]

[Footnote 442: Illinois _State Register_, December 22, 1853.]

[Footnote 443: New York _Journal of Commerce_, December 30, 1853.]

[Footnote 444: Two years later, Douglas flatly denied that he had

brought in the bill at the dictation of Atchison or any one else; and

I see no good ground on which to doubt his word. His own statement was

that he first consulted with Senator Bright and one other Senator from

the Northwest, and then took counsel with Southern friends. See

_Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., App., pp. 392-393; also Rhodes, History of

the United States, I, pp. 431-432. Mr. Rhodes is no doubt correct,

when he says "the committee on territories was Douglas."]

[Footnote 445: Senate Report No. 15, 33 Cong., 1 Sess.]

[Footnote 446: The northern boundary was extended to the 49th

parallel.]

[Footnote 447: The first twenty sections are written on white paper,

in the handwriting of a copyist. In pencil at the end are the words:

"Douglas reports Bill & read I & to 2 reading special report Print

agreed." The blue paper in Douglas's handwriting covers part of these

last words. The sheet has been torn in halves, but pasted together

again and attached by sealing wax to the main draft. The handwriting

betrays haste.]

[Footnote 448: _Globe,_34 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 1374.]

[Footnote 449: See his speech of March, 1850, quoted above. In a

letter to the editor of _State Capital Reporter_ (Concord, N.H.),

February 16, 1854, Douglas intimated as strongly as he then dared--the

bill was still pending,--that "the sons of New England" in the West

would exclude slavery from that region which lay in the same latitude

as New York and Pennsylvania, and for much the same reasons that

slavery had been abolished! in those States; see also Transactions of

Illinois State Historical Society, 1900, pp. 48-49.]

[Footnote 450: Speech before the Illinois Legislature, October 23,

1849; see Illinois _State Register_, November 8, 1849.]

[Footnote 451: The Southern Whigs were ready to support the Dixon

Amendment, according to Clingman, Speeches and Writings, p. 335.]

[Footnote 452: See remarks of Douglas, January 24th, _Globe_, 33

Cong., 1 Sess., p. 240.]

[Footnote 453: Letter of Dixon to Foote, September 30, 1858, in Flint,

Douglas, pp. 138-141.]

[Footnote 454: Dixon, True History of the Repeal of the Missouri

Compromise.]

[Footnote 455: Parker, Secret History of the Kansas-Nebraska Act, in

the _National Quarterly Review_, July, 1880.]

[Footnote 456: Parker, Secret History of the Kansas-Nebraska Act; also

Foote, Casket of Reminiscences, p. 93; also Cox, Three Decades of

Federal Legislation, p. 49.]

[Footnote 457: _Ibid._ Dixon's account of his interview with Douglas

is too melodramatic to be taken literally, but no doubt it reveals

Douglas's agitation.]

[Footnote 458: This was Greeley's interpretation, _Tribune_, June 1,

1861.]

[Footnote 459: Jefferson Davis to Mrs. Dixon, September 27, 1879, in

Dixon, True History of the Repeal of the Missouri Compromise, pp. 457

ff.]

[Footnote 460: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 221.]

[Footnote 461: Transactions of the Nebraska Historical Society, Vol.

II, p. 90.]

[Footnote 462: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 382.]

[Footnote 463: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., pp. 239-240.]

[Footnote 464: Washington _Union_, January 24, 1854.]

[Footnote 465: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 282.]

[Footnote 466: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., pp. 281-282.]

[Footnote 467: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., pp. 278-279.]

[Footnote 468: See remarks of Senator Bell of Tennessee, May 24, 1854,

in _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., App., pp. 939-940; also see statement

of Benjamin in _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 1093.]

[Footnote 469: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., App. pp. 414-415; p. 943.]

[Footnote 470: _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 1093. This statement by

Senator Benjamin was corroborated by Douglas and by Hunter of

Virginia, during the debates, see _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p.

224. See also the letter of A.H. Stephens, May 9, 1860, in _Globe_, 36

Cong., 1 Sess., App., pp. 315-316.]

[Footnote 471: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., pp. 343-344.]

[Footnote 472: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 344.]

[Footnote 473: _Ibid._, p. 344.]

[Footnote 474: _Ibid._, p. 353.]

[Footnote 475: MS. Letter, Douglas to Lanphier, February 13, 1854.]

[Footnote 476: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 232.]

[Footnote 477: _Ibid._, pp. 279-280.]

[Footnote 478: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 391.]

[Footnote 479: _Ibid._, pp. 287-288.]

[Footnote 480: _Ibid._, p. 296.]

[Footnote 481: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., App., pp. 296-297.]

[Footnote 482: _Ibid._, p. 297.]

[Footnote 483: _Ibid._, p. 298.]

[Footnote 484: _Ibid._, p. 298.]

[Footnote 485: See remarks of Bell; _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., App.,

pp. 414-415; and also later, _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p.

937.]

[Footnote 486: See remarks of Atchison, _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess.,

App., p. 302.]

[Footnote 487: _Ibid._, p. 298.]

[Footnote 488: _Ibid._, p. 302.]

[Footnote 489: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 325.]

[Footnote 490: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 332.]

[Footnote 491: _Ibid._, p. 332.]

[Footnote 492: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 337.]

[Footnote 493: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 338.]

[Footnote 494: _Ibid._, p. 338.]

[Footnote 495: Cutts, Treatise on Constitutional and Party Questions,

pp. 122-123.]

[Footnote 496: That the President believed with Douglas that the

benefits of the Act would inure to freedom, is vouched for by

ex-Senator Clemens of Alabama. See Illinois _State Register_, April 6,

1854.]

[Footnote 497: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., pp. 618, 621.]

[Footnote 498: _Ibid._, App., p. 654.]

[Footnote 499: _Ibid._, App., pp. 657-661.]

[Footnote 500: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 661.]

[Footnote 501: Speech at Wooster, Ohio, 1859, Philadelphia _Press_,

September 26, 1859.]

[Footnote 502: Rhodes, History of the United States, I, p. 496.]

[Footnote 503: Cutts, Constitutional and Party Questions, p. 98.]

[Footnote 504: "I speak to the people of Chicago on Friday next,

September 1, on Nebraska. They threaten a mob but I have no fears. All

will be right.... Come up if you can and bring our friends with you."

MS. Letter, Douglas to Lanphier, August 25, 1854.]

[Footnote 505: Davidson and Stuvé, History of Illinois, p. 640.]

[Footnote 506: Sheahan, Douglas, pp. 271-273. Cutts, Constitutional

and Party Questions, pp. 98-101. New York _Times_, September 6,

1854.]

CHAPTER XII

BLACK REPUBLICANISM

The passing of the Whig party after its defeat in the election of

1852, must be counted among the most momentous facts in our political

history. Whatever were its errors, whatever its shortcomings, it was

at least a national organization, with a membership that embraced

anti-slavery Northerners and slave-holding Southerners, Easterners and

Westerners. As events proved, there was no national organization to

take its place. One of the two political ties had snapped that had

held together North and South. The Democratic party alone could lay

claim to a national organization and membership.

Party has been an important factor in maintaining national unity. The

dangers to the Union from rapid territorial expansion have not always

been realized. The attachment of new Western communities to the Union

has too often been taken as a matter of course. Even when the danger

of separation was small, the isolation and provincialism of the new

West was a real menace to national welfare. Social institutions did

their part in integrating East and West; but the politically

integrating force was supplied by party. Through their membership in

national party organizations, the most remote Western pioneers were

energized to think and act on national issues.[507] In much the same

way, the great party organizations retarded the growth of

sectionalism at the South. The very fact that party ties held long

after social institutions had been broken asunder, proves their

superior cohesion and nationalizing power. The inertia of parties

during the prolonged slavery controversy was an element of strength.

Because these formal organizations did not lend themselves readily to

radical policies, they provided a frame-work, within which adjustments

of differences were effected without danger to the Union. Had

Abolitionists of the radical type taken possession of the organization

of either party, can it be doubted that the Union would have been

imperiled much earlier than it was, and very probably when it could

not have withstood the shock?

No one who views history calmly will maintain, that it would have been

well for either the radical or the conservative to have been dominant

permanently. If the radical were always able to give application to

his passing, restless humors, society would lose its coherence. If the

conservative always had his way, civilization would stagnate. It was a

fortunate circumstance that neither the Whig nor the Democratic party

was composed wholly either of radicals or conservatives. Party action

was thus a resultant. If it was neither so radical as the most radical

could desire, nor so conservative as the ultra-conservative wished, at

least it safeguarded the Union and secured the political achievements

of the past. Moreover, the two great party organizations had done much

to assimilate the foreign elements injected into our population. No

doubt the politician who cultivated "the Irish vote" or "the German

vote," was obeying no higher law than his own interests; but his

activities did much to promote that fusion of heterogeneous elements

which has been one of the most extraordinary phenomena of American

society. With the disappearance of the Whig party, one of the two

great agencies in the disciplining and educating of the immigrant was

lost.

For a time the Native American party seemed likely to take the place

of the moribund Whig party. Many Whigs whose loyalty had grown cold

but who would not go over to the enemy, took refuge in the new party.

But Native Americanism had no enduring strength. Its tenets and its

methods were in flat contradiction to true American precedents.

Greeley was right when he said of the new party, "It would seem as

devoid of the elements of persistence as an anti-cholera or an

anti-potato-rot party would be." By its avowed hostility to Catholics

and foreigners, by its insistence upon America for Americans, and by

its secrecy, it forfeited all real claims to succeed the Whig party as

a national organization.

After the downfall of the Whig party, then, the Democratic party stood

alone as a truly national party, preserving the integrity of its

national organization and the bulk of its legitimate members. But the

events of President Pierce's administration threatened to be its

undoing. If the Kansas-Nebraska bill served to unite outwardly the

Northern and Southern wings of the party, it served also to

crystallize those anti-slavery elements which had hitherto been held

in solution. An anti-Nebraska coalition was the outcome. Out of this

opposition sprang eventually the Republican party, which was,

therefore, in its inception, national neither in its organization nor

in its membership.

For "Know-Nothingism," as Native Americanism was derisively called,

Douglas had exhibited the liveliest antipathy. Shortly after the

triumph of the Know-Nothings in the municipal elections of

Philadelphia, he was called upon to give the Independence Day address

in the historic Independence Square.[508] With an audacity rarely

equalled, he seized the occasion to defend the great principle of

self-government as incorporated in the Nebraska bill, just become law,

and to beard Know-Nothingism in its den. Under guise of defending

national institutions and American principles, he turned his oration

into what was virtually the first campaign speech of the year in

behalf of Democracy. Never before were the advantages of a party name

so apparent. Under his skillful touch the cause of popular government,

democracy, religious and civil liberty, became confounded with the

cause of Democracy, the only party of the nation which stood opposed

to "the allied forces of Abolitionism, Whigism, Nativeism, and

religious intolerance, under whatever name or on whatever field they

may present themselves."[509]

There can be no doubt that Douglas voiced his inmost feeling, when he

declared that "to proscribe a man in this country on account of his

birthplace or religious faith is revolting to our sense of justice and

right."[510] In his defense of religious toleration he rose to heights

of real eloquence.

Douglas paid dearly for this assault upon Know-Nothingism. The order

had organized lodges also in the Northwest, and when Douglas returned

to his own constituency after the adjournment of Congress, he found

the enemy in possession of his own redoubts. With some show of reason,

he afterward attributed the demonstration against him in Chicago to

the machinations of the Know-Nothings. His experience with the mob

left no manner of doubt in his mind that Know-Nothingism, and not

hostility to his Kansas-Nebraska policy, was responsible for his

failure to command a hearing.[511]

But Douglas was mistaken, or he deceived himself, when he sought in

the same fashion to explain away the opposition which he encountered

as he traveled through the northern counties of the State. Malcontents

from both parties, but chiefly anti-slavery Whigs, Free-Soilers, and

Abolitionists, were drawing together in common hostility to the repeal

of the Missouri Compromise. Mass conventions were summoned,

irrespective of party, in various counties; and they gave no uncertain

expression to their hatred of slavery and the slave-power. These were

the counties most largely peopled by the New England immigrants.

Anti-Nebraska platforms were adopted; and fusion candidates put in

nomination for State and congressional office. In the central and

southern counties, the fusion was somewhat less complete; but finally

an anti-Nebraska State convention was held at Springfield, which

nominated a candidate for State Treasurer, the only State officer to

be elected.[512] For the first time in many years, the overthrow of

the Democratic party seemed imminent.

However much Douglas may have misjudged the causes for this fusion

movement at the outset, he was not long blind as to its implications.

On every hand there were symptoms of disaffection. Personal friends

turned their backs upon him; lifelong associates refused to follow his

lead; even the rank and file of his followers seemed infected with the

prevailing epidemic of distrust. With the instinct of a born leader of

men, Douglas saw that the salvation of himself and his party lay in

action. The _élan_ of his forces must be excited by the signal to ride

down the enemy. Sounding the charge, he plunged into the thick of the

fray. For two months, he raided the country of the enemy in northern

Illinois, and dashed from point to point in the central counties where

his loyal friends were hard pressed.[513] It was from first to last a

tempestuous conflict that exactly suited the impetuous, dashing

qualities of "the Little Giant."

In the Sixth Congressional District, Douglas found his friend Harris

fighting desperately with his back against the wall. His opponent,

Yates, was a candidate for re-election, with the full support of

anti-Nebraska men like Trumbull and Lincoln, whom the passage of the

Kansas-Nebraska bill had again drawn into politics. While the State

Fair was in progress at Springfield, both candidates strained every

nerve to win votes. Douglas was summoned to address the goodly body of

Democratic yeomen, who were keenly alive to the political, as well as

to the bucolic, opportunities which the capital afforded at this

interesting season. Douglas spoke to a large gathering in the State

House on October 3d. Next day the Fusionists put forward Lincoln to

answer him; and when Lincoln had spoken for nearly four hours, Douglas

again took the stand and held his audience for an hour and a half

longer.[514] Those were days when the staying powers of speakers were

equalled only by the patience of their hearers.

Like those earlier encounters, whose details have passed into the haze

of tradition, this lacks a trustworthy chronicler. It would seem,

however, as though the dash and daring of Douglas failed to bear down

the cool, persistent opposition of his antagonist. Douglas should have

known that the hazards in his course were reared by his own hand.

Whatever other barriers blocked his way, Nebraska-ism was the most

formidable; but this he would not concede.

A curious story has connected itself with this chance encounter of the

rivals. Alarmed at the effectiveness of Lincoln's attack, so runs the

legend, Douglas begged him not to enter the campaign, promising that

he likewise would be silent thereafter. Aside from the palpable

improbability of this "Peoria truce," it should be noted that Lincoln

accepted an invitation to speak at Lacon next day, without so much as

referring to this agreement, while Douglas continued his campaign with

unremitting energy.[515] If Douglas exhibited fear of an adversary at

this time, it is the only instance in his career.

The outcome of the elections gave the Democrats food for thought. Five

out of nine congressional districts had chosen anti-Nebraska or Fusion

candidates; the other four returned Democrats to Congress by reduced

pluralities.[516] To be sure, the Democrats had elected their

candidate for the State Treasury; but this was poor consolation, if

the legislature, as seemed probable, should pass from their control. A

successor to Senator Shields would be chosen by this body; and the

choice of an anti-Nebraska man would be as gall and wormwood to the

senior senator. In the country at large, such an outcome would surely

be interpreted as a vote of no confidence. In the light of these

events, Democrats were somewhat chastened in spirit, in spite of

apparent demonstrations of joy. Even Douglas felt called upon to

vindicate his course at the banquet given in his honor in Chicago,

November 9th. He was forced to admit--and for him it was an unwonted

admission--that "the heavens were partially overcast."

For the moment there was a disposition to drop Shields in favor of

some Democrat who was not so closely identified with the Nebraska

bill. Douglas viewed the situation with undisguised alarm. He urged

his friends, however, to stick to Shields. "The election of any other

man," he wrote truthfully, "would be deemed not only a defeat, but an

ungrateful desertion of him, when all the others who have voted with

him have been sustained."[517] It was just this fine spirit of loyalty

that made men his lifelong friends and steadfast followers through

thick and thin. "Our friends should stand by Shields," he continued,

"and throw the responsibility on the Whigs of beating him _because he

was born in Ireland_. The Nebraska fight is over, and Know-Nothingism

has taken its place as the chief issue in the future. If therefore

Shields shall be beaten it will [be] apparent to the people & to the

whole country that a gallant soldier, and a faithful public servant

has been stricken down because of the place of his birth." This was

certainly shrewd, and, measured by the tone of American public life,

not altogether reprehensible, politics. Douglas anticipated that the

Whigs would nominate Lincoln and "stick to him to the bitter end,"

while the Free-Soilers and anti-Nebraska Democrats would hold with

equal persistence to Bissell, in which case either Bissell would

ultimately get the Whig vote or there would be no election. Sounding

the trumpet call to battle, Douglas told his friends to nail Shields'

flag to the mast and never to haul it down. "We are sure to triumph in

the end on the great issue. Our policy and duty require us to stand

firm by the issues in the late election, and to make no bargains, no

alliances, no concessions to any of the _allied isms_."

When the legislature organized in January, the Democrats, to their

indescribable alarm, found the Fusion forces in control of both

houses. The election was postponed until February. Meantime Douglas

cautioned his trusty lieutenant in no event to leave Springfield for

even a day during the session.[518] On the first ballot for senator,

Shields received 41 votes; Lincoln 45; Trumbull, an anti-Nebraska

Democrat, 5; while three Democrats and five Fusionists scattered

their votes. On the seventh ballot, Shields fell out of the running,

his place being taken by Matteson. On the tenth ballot, Lincoln having

withdrawn, the Whig vote concentrated on Trumbull, who, with the aid

of his unyielding anti-Nebraska following, received the necessary 51

votes for an election. This result left many heart-burnings among both

Whigs and Democrats, for the former felt that Lincoln had been

unjustly sacrificed and the latter looked upon Trumbull as little

better than a renegade.[519]

The returns from the elections in other Northern States were equally

discouraging, from the Democratic point of view. Only seven out of

forty-two who had voted for the Kansas-Nebraska bill were re-elected.

In the next House, the Democrats would be in a minority of

seventy-five.[520] The anti-Nebraska leaders were not slow in claiming

a substantial victory. Indeed, their demonstrations of satisfaction

were so long and loud, when Congress reassembled for the short

session, that many Democrats found it difficult to accept defeat

good-naturedly. Douglas, for one, would not concede defeat, despite

the face of the returns. Men like Wade of Ohio, who enjoyed chaffing

their discomfited opponents, took every occasion to taunt the author

of the bill which had been the undoing of his party. Douglas met their

gibes by asking whether there was a single, anti-Nebraska candidate

from the free States who did not receive the Know-Nothing vote. For

every Nebraska man who had suffered defeat, two anti-Nebraska

candidates were defeated by the same causes. "The fact is, and the

gentleman knows it, that in the free States there has been an

alliance, I will not say whether holy or unholy, at the recent

elections. In that alliance they had a crucible into which they poured

Abolitionism, Maine liquor-lawism, and what there was left of Northern

Whigism, and then the Protestant feeling against the Catholic, and the

native feeling against the foreigner. All these elements were melted

down in that crucible, and the result was what was called the Fusion

party. That crucible ... was in every instance, a Know-Nothing

Lodge."[521]

There was, indeed, enough of confusion in some States to give color to

such assertions. Taken collectively, however, the elections indicated

unmistakably a widespread revulsion against the administration of

President Pierce; and it was folly to contend that the Kansas-Nebraska

bill had not been the prime cause of popular resentment. Douglas was

so constituted temperamentally that he both could not, and would not,

confront the situation fairly and squarely. This want of sensitiveness

to the force of ethical convictions stirring the masses, is the most

conspicuous and regrettable aspect of his statecraft. Personally

Douglas had a high sense of honor and duty; in private affairs he was

scrupulously honest; and if at times he was shifty in politics, he

played the game with quite as much fairness as those contemporary

politicians who boasted of the integrity of their motives. He

preferred to be frank; he meant to deal justly by all men. Even so, he

failed to understand the impelling power of those moral ideals which

border on the unattainable. For the transcendentalist in politics and

philanthropy, he had only contempt. The propulsive force of an idea in

his own mind depended wholly upon its appeal to his practical

judgment. His was the philosophy of the attainable. Results that were

approximately just and fair satisfied him. He was not disposed to

sacrifice immediate advantage to future gain. His Celtic temperament

made him think rapidly; and what imagination failed to supply, quick

wit made good.

When, then, under the pressure of conditions for which he was not

responsible, he yielded to the demand for a repeal of the Missouri

Compromise, he failed to foresee that revulsion of moral sentiment

that swept over the North. It was perfectly clear to his mind, that

historically the prohibition of slavery by Federal law had had far

less practical effect than the North believed. He was convinced that

nearly all, if not all, of the great West was dedicated to freedom by

a law which transcended any human enactment. Why, then, hold to a mere

form, when the substance could be otherwise secured? Why should

Northerner affront Southerner by imperious demands, when the same end

might be attained by a compromise which would not cost either dear?

Possibly he was not unwilling to let New Mexico become slave

Territory, if the greater Northwest should become free by the

operation of the same principle. Besides, there was the very tangible

advantage of holding his party together by a sensible agreement, for

the sake of which each faction yielded something.

Douglas was not blind to the palpable truth that the masses are swayed

more by sentiment than logic: indeed, he knew well enough how to run

through the gamut of popular emotions. What did escape him was the

almost religious depth of the anti-slavery sentiment in that very

stock from which he himself had sprung. It was not a sentiment that

could be bargained away. There was much in it of the inexorable

obstinacy of the Puritan faith. Verging close upon fanaticism at

times, it swept away considerations of time and place, and overwhelmed

appeals to expediency. Even where the anti-slavery spirit did not take

on this extreme form, those whom it possessed were reluctant to yield

one jot or tittle of the substantial gains which freedom had made.

It is probable that with the growing sectionalism, North and South

would soon have been at odds over the disposition of the greater

Northwest. Sooner or later, the South must have demanded the repeal of

the Missouri Compromise, or have sought large concessions elsewhere.

But it is safe to say that no one except Douglas could have been found

in 1854, who possessed the requisite parliamentary qualities, the

personal following, the influence in all sections,--and withal, the

audacity, to propose and carry through the policy associated with the

Kansas-Nebraska bill. The responsibility for this measure rested in a

peculiar sense upon his shoulders.

It was in the course of this post-election discussion of February 23d,

that Wade insinuated that mercenary motives were the key to Douglas's

conduct. "Have the people of Illinois forgotten that injunction of

more than heavenly wisdom, that 'Where a man's treasure is, there will

his heart be also'?" To this unwarranted charge, which was current in

Abolitionist circles, Douglas made a circumstantial denial. "I am not

the owner of a slave and never have been, nor have I ever received,

and appropriated to my own use, one dollar earned by slave-labor." For

the first time, he spoke of the will of Colonel Martin and of the

property which he had bequeathed to his daughter and to her children.

With very genuine emotion, which touched even his enemies, he added,

"God forbid that I should be understood by anyone as being willing to

cast from me any responsibility that now does, or has ever attached to

any member of my family. So long as life shall last--and I shall

cherish with religious veneration the memories and virtues of the

sainted mother of my children--so long as my heart shall be filled

with parental solicitude for the happiness of those motherless

infants, I implore my enemies who so ruthlessly invade the domestic

sanctuary, to do me the favor to believe, that I have no wish, no

aspiration, to be considered purer or better than she, who was, or

they, who are, slaveholders."[522]

When the new Congress met in the fall of 1855, the anti-Nebraska men

drew closer together and gradually assumed the name "Republican."

Their first victory was the election of their candidate for the

Speakership. They were disciplined by astute leaders under the

pressure of disorders in Kansas. Before the session closed, they

developed a remarkable degree of cohesion, while the body of their

supporters in the Northern States assumed alarming proportions. The

party was not wholly, perhaps not mainly, the product of humanitarian

sentiment. The adherence of old-line Whig politicians like Seward

suggests that there was some alloy in the pure gold of Republicanism.

Such leaders were willing to make political capital out of the

breakdown of popular sovereignty in Kansas.[523] They were too shrewd

to stake the fortune of the nascent party on a bold, constructive

policy. They preferred to play a waiting game. Events in Kansas came

to their aid in ways that they could not have anticipated.

While this re-alignment of parties was in progress, the presidential

year drew on apace. It behooved the Democrats to gather their

scattered forces. The advantage of organization was theirs; but they

suffered from desertions. The morale of the party was weakened. To

check further desertions and to restore confidence, was the aim of the

party whips. No one had more at stake than Douglas. He was on trial

with his party. Conscious of his responsibilities, he threw himself

into the light skirmishing in Congress which always precedes a

presidential campaign. In this partisan warfare he was clever, but not

altogether admirable. One could wish that he had been less

uncharitable and less denunciatory; but political victories are seldom

won by unaided virtue.

From the outset his anti-Nebraska colleague was the object of his

bitterest gibes, for Trumbull typified the deserter, who was causing

such alarm in the ranks of the Democrats. "I understand that my

colleague has told the Senate," said Douglas contemptuously, "that he

comes here as a Democrat. Sir, that fact will be news to the Democracy

of Illinois. I undertake to assert there is not a Democrat in Illinois

who will not say that such a statement is a libel upon the Democracy

of that State. When he was elected he received every Abolition vote in

the Legislature of Illinois. He received every Know-Nothing vote in

the Legislature of Illinois. So far as I am advised and believe, he

received no vote except from persons allied to Abolitionism or

Know-Nothingism. He came here as the Know-Nothing-Abolition candidate,

in opposition to the united Democracy of his State, and to the

Democratic candidate."[524]

When to desertion was added association with "Black Republicans,"

Douglas found his vocabulary inadequate to express his scorn. Like

most Democrats he was sensitive on the subject of party

nomenclature.[525] "Republican" was a term which had associations with

the very father of Democracy, though the party had long since dropped

the hyphenated title. But this new, so-called Republican party had

wisely dropped the prefix "national," suggested Douglas, because "it

is a purely sectional party, with a platform which cannot cross the

Ohio river, and a creed which inevitably brings the North and South

into hostile collision." In view of the emphasis which their platform

put upon the negro, Douglas thought that consistency required the

substitution of the word "Black" for "National." The Democratic party,

on the other hand, had no sympathy with those who believed in making

the negro the social and political equal of the white man. "Our people

are a white people; our State is a white State; and we mean to

preserve the race pure, without any mixture with the negro. If you,"

turning to his Republican opponents, "wish your blood and that of the

African mingled in the same channel, we trust that you will keep at a

respectful distance from us, and not try to force that on us as one of

your domestic institutions."[526] In such wise, Douglas labored to

befog and discredit the issues for which the new party stood. The

demagogue in him overmastered the statesman.

Douglas believed himself--and with good reason--to be the probable

nominee of his party in the approaching presidential election. Several

State conventions had already declared for him. There was no other

Democrat, save President Pierce, whose name was so intimately

associated with the policy of the party as expressed in the

Kansas-Nebraska bill. Yet, while both were in favor at the South,

neither Pierce nor Douglas was likely to secure the full party vote at

the North. This consideration led to a diversion in favor of James

Buchanan, of Pennsylvania. The peculiar availability of this

well-known Democrat consisted in his having been on a foreign mission

when the Kansas-Nebraska bill was under fire. Still, Buchanan was

reported "sound" on the essential features of this measure. Before the

national convention met, a well-organized movement was under way to

secure the nomination of the Pennsylvanian.[527] Equally

well-organized and even more noisy and demonstrative was the following

of Douglas, as the delegates began to assemble at Cincinnati during

the first week in June.

The first ballot in the convention must have been a grievous

disappointment to Douglas and his friends. While Buchanan received

135 votes and Pierce 122, he could muster only 33. Only the Missouri

and Illinois delegations cast their full vote for him. Of the slave

States, only Missouri and Kentucky gave him any support. As the

balloting continued, however, both Buchanan and Douglas gained at the

expense of Pierce. After the fourteenth ballot, Pierce withdrew, and

the bulk of his support was turned over to Douglas. Cass, the fourth

candidate before the convention, had been from the first out of the

running, his highest vote being only seven. On the sixteenth ballot,

Buchanan received 168 and Douglas 122. Though Buchanan now had a

majority of the votes of the convention, he still lacked thirty of the

two-thirds required for a nomination.[528]

It was at this juncture that Douglas telegraphed to his friend

Richardson, who was chairman of the Illinois delegation and a

prominent figure in the convention, instructing him to withdraw his

name. The announcement was received with loud protestations. The

dispatch was then read: "If the withdrawal of my name will contribute

to the harmony of our party or the success of our cause, I hope you

will not hesitate to take the step ... if Mr. Pierce or Mr. Buchanan,

or any other statesman who is faithful to the great issues involved in

the contest, shall receive a majority of the convention, I earnestly

hope that all my friends will unite in insuring him two-thirds, and

then making his nomination unanimous. Let no personal considerations

disturb the harmony or endanger the triumph of our principles."[529]

Very reluctantly the supporters of Douglas obeyed their chief, and on

the seventeenth ballot, James Buchanan received the unanimous vote of

the convention. For the second time Douglas lost the nomination of his

party.

Douglas bore himself admirably. At a mass-meeting in Washington,[530]

he made haste to pledge his support to the nominee of the convention.

His generous words of commendation of Buchanan, as a man possessing

"wisdom and nerve to enforce a firm and undivided execution, of the

laws" of the majority of the people of Kansas, were uttered without

any apparent misgivings. Prophetic they certainly were not. Douglas

could approve the platform unqualifiedly, for it was a virtual

indorsement of the principle which he had proclaimed from the

housetops for the greater part of two years. "The American Democracy,"

read the main article in the newly adopted resolutions, "recognize and

adopt the principles contained in the organic laws establishing the

Territories of Nebraska and Kansas as embodying the only sound and

safe solution of the slavery question, upon which the great national

idea of the people of this whole country can repose in its determined

conservation of the Union, and non-interference of Congress with

slavery in the Territories or in the District of Columbia."[531]

Douglas deemed it a cause for profound rejoicing that the party was

at last united upon principles which could be avowed everywhere,

North, South, East, and West. As the only national party in the

Republic, the Democracy had a great mission to perform, for in his

opinion "no less than the integrity of the Constitution, the

preservation and perpetuity of the Union," depended upon the result of

this election.[532]

No man could have been more magnanimous under defeat and so little

resentful at a personal slight. His manly conduct received favorable

comment on all sides.[533] He was still the foremost figure in the

Democratic party. To be sure, James Buchanan was the titular leader,

but he stood upon a platform erected by his rival. His letter of

acceptance left no doubt in the minds of all readers that he indorsed

the letter and the spirit of the Kansas-Nebraska Act.[534]

A fortnight later the Republican national convention met at

Philadelphia, and with great enthusiasm adopted a platform declaring

it to be the duty of Congress to prohibit in the Territories "those

twin relics of barbarism, polygamy and slavery." Even in this new

party, availability dictated the choice of a presidential candidate.

The real leaders of the party were passed over in favor of John C.

Frémont, whose romantic career was believed to be worth many votes.

Pitted against Buchanan and Frémont, was Millard Fillmore who had been

nominated months before by the American party, and who subsequently

received the indorsement of what was left of the moribund Whig

party.[535]

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 507: This aspect of party has been treated at greater length

in an article by the writer entitled "The Nationalizing Influence of

Party," _Tale Review_, November; 1906.]

[Footnote 508: Sheahan, Douglas, pp. 264-265.]

[Footnote 509: _Ibid._, p. 271.]

[Footnote 510: _Ibid._, p. 269.]

[Footnote 511: Cutts, Constitutional and Party Questions, pp. 98-99.]

[Footnote 512: Davidson and Stuvé, History of Illinois, pp. 641-643.]

[Footnote 513: See items scattered through the Illinois _State

Register_ for these exciting weeks.]

[Footnote 514: See Illinois State _Register_, October 6, 1854, and

subsequent issues.]

[Footnote 515: Nearly every biographer of Lincoln has noted this

apparent breach of agreement on the part of Douglas, but none has

questioned the accuracy of the story, though the unimaginative Lamon

betrays some misgivings, as he records Lincoln's course after the

"Peoria truce." See Lamon, Lincoln, p. 358. The statement of Irwin (in

Herndon-Weik, Lincoln, II, p. 329) does not seem credible, in the

light of all the attendant circumstances.]

[Footnote 516: _Whig Almanac_ 1855.]

[Footnote 517: MS. Letter, Douglas to Lanphier, December 18, 1854.]

[Footnote 518: MS. Letter, Douglas to Lanphier, December 18, 1854.]

[Footnote 519: Davidson and Stuvé, History of Illinois, pp. 689-690;

Sheahan, Douglas, pp. 275-276.]

[Footnote 520: Rhodes, History of the United States, II, p. 67.]

[Footnote 521: _Globe_, 33 Cong., 2 Sess., App., p. 216.]

[Footnote 522: Globe, 33 Cong., 2 Sess., App., p. 330.]

[Footnote 523: Rhodes, History of the United States, II, pp. 97-98,

130, 196.]

[Footnote 524: _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 655.]

[Footnote 525: _Ibid._, App., p. 391.]

[Footnote 526: _Globe,_34 Cong., 1 Sess., App. p. 392.]

[Footnote 527: Rhodes, History of the United States, II, pp. 169-171.]

[Footnote 528: Stanwood, History of the Presidency, p. 265. Douglas

received 73 votes from the slave States and Buchanan 47; Buchanan

received 28 votes in New England, Douglas 13; Buchanan received 41

votes from the Northwest, Douglas 19. The loss of Buchanan in the

South was more than made good by his votes from the Middle Atlantic

States.]

[Footnote 529: Sheahan, Douglas, pp. 448-449; Proceedings of the

National Democratic Convention, 1856.]

[Footnote 530: Washington _Union_, June 7, 1856.]

[Footnote 531: Stanwood, History of the Presidency, p. 267.]

[Footnote 532: Washington _Union_, June 7, 1856.]

[Footnote 533: Correspondent to Cincinnati _Enquirer_, June 12, 1856.]

[Footnote 534: The letter read, "This legislation is founded upon

principles as ancient as free government itself, and in accordance

with them has simply declared that the people of a Territory like

those of a State, shall decide for themselves whether slavery shall or

shall not exist within their limits. The Kansas-Nebraska Act does no

more than give the force of law to this elementary principle of

self-government, declaring it to be 'the true intent and meaning of

this act not to legislate slavery into any Territory or State, nor to

exclude it therefrom, but to leave the people thereof perfectly free

to form and regulate their domestic institutions in their own way,

subject only to the Constitution of the United States.' How vain and

illusory would any other principle prove in practice in regard to the

Territories," etc. Cincinnati _Enquirer_, June 22, 1856.]

[Footnote 535: Stanwood, History of the Presidency, pp. 269-274.]

CHAPTER XIII

THE TESTING OF POPULAR SOVEREIGNTY

The author of the Kansas-Nebraska bill doubtless anticipated a gradual

and natural occupation of the new Territories by settlers like those

home-seekers who had taken up government lands in Iowa and other

States of the Northwest. In the course of time, it was to be expected,

such communities would form their own social and political

institutions, and so determine whether they would permit or forbid

slave-labor. By that rapid, and yet on the whole strangely

conservative, American process the people of the Territories would

become politically self-conscious and ready for statehood. Not all at

once, but gradually, a politically self-sufficient entity would come

into being. Such had been the history of American colonization; it

seemed the part of wise statesmanship to follow the trend of that

history.

Theoretically popular sovereignty, as applied in the Kansas-Nebraska

Act, was not an advance over the doctrine of Cass and Dickinson. It

professed to be the same which had governed Congress in organizing

Utah and New Mexico. Nevertheless, popular sovereignty had an

artificial quality which squatter sovereignty lacked. The relation

between Congress and the people of the Territories, in the matter of

slavery, was now to be determined not so much by actual conditions as

by an abstract principle. Federal policy was indoctrinated.

There was, too, this vital difference between squatter sovereignty in

Utah and New Mexico and popular sovereignty in Nebraska and Kansas:

the former were at least partially inhabited and enjoyed some degree

of social and political order; the latter were practically

uninhabited. It was one thing to grant control over all domestic

concerns to a population _in esse_, and another and quite different

thing to grant control to a people _in posse_. In the Kansas-Nebraska

Act hypothetical communities were endowed with the capacity of

self-government, and told to decide for themselves a question which

would become a burning issue the very moment that the first settlers

set foot in the Territories. Congress attempted thus to solve an

equation without a single known quantity.

Moreover, slavery was no longer a matter of local concern. Doubtless

it was once so regarded; but the time had passed when the conscience

of the North would acquiesce in a _laissez faire_ policy. By force of

circumstances slavery had become a national issue. Ardent haters of

the institution were not willing that its extension or restriction

should be left to a fraction of the nation, artificially organized as

a Territory. The Kansas-Nebraska Act prejudiced the minds of many

against the doctrine, however sound in theory it may have seemed, by

unsettling what the North regarded as its vested right in the free

territory north of the line of the Missouri Compromise. The Act made

the political atmosphere electric. The conditions for obtaining a

calm, dispassionate judgment on the domestic concern of chief

interest, were altogether lacking.

It was everywhere conceded that Nebraska would be a free Territory.

The eyes of the nation were focused upon Kansas, which was from the

first debatable ground. A rush of settlers from the Northwest joined

by pioneers from Kentucky and Missouri followed the opening up of the

new lands. As Douglas had foretold, the tide of immigration held back

by Indian treaties now poured in. The characteristic features of

American colonization seemed about to repeat themselves. So far the

movement of population was for the most part spontaneous. Land-hunger,

not the political destiny of the West, drove men to locate their

claims on the Kansas and the Missouri. By midsummer colonists of a

somewhat different stripe appeared. Sent out under the auspices of the

Emigrant Aid Company, they were to win Kansas for freedom at the same

time that they subdued the wilderness. It was a species of assisted

emigration which was new in the history of American colonization,

outside the annals of missionary effort. The chief promoter of this

enterprise was a thrifty, Massachusetts Yankee, who saw no reason why

crusading and business should not go hand in hand. Kansas might be

wrested from the slave-power at the same time that returns on invested

funds were secured.

The effect of these developments upon the aggressive pro-slavery

people of Missouri is not easy to describe. Hitherto they had assumed

that Kansas would become a slave Territory in the natural order of

events. This was the prevailing Southern opinion. At once the people

of western Missouri were put upon the defensive. Blue lodges were

formed for the purpose of carrying slavery into Kansas. Appeals were

circulated in the slave-holding States for colonists and funds.

Passions were inflamed by rumors which grew as they stalked abroad.

The peaceful occupation of Kansas was at an end. Popular sovereignty

was to be tested under abnormal conditions.

When the election of territorial delegates to Congress occurred, in

the late fall, a fatal defect in the organic law was disclosed, to

which many of the untoward incidents of succeeding months may be

ascribed. The territorial act conferred the right of voting at the

first elections upon all free, white, male inhabitants, twenty-one

years of age and actually resident in the Territory.[536] Here was an

unfortunate ambiguity. What was actual residence? Every other act

organizing a territorial government was definite on this point,

permitting only those to vote who were living in the proposed

Territory, at the time of the passage of the act. The omission in the

case of Kansas and Nebraska is easily accounted for. Neither had legal

residents when the act was passed. Indeed, this defect bears witness

to the fact that Congress was legislating, not for actual, but for

hypothetical communities. The consequences were far-reaching, for at

the very first election, it was charged that frauds were practiced by

bands of Missourians, who had crossed the border only to aid the

pro-slavery cause. Not much was made of these charges, as no

particular interest attached to the election.

Far different was the election of members of the territorial

legislature in the following spring. On all hands it was agreed that

this legislature would determine whether Kansas should be slave or

free soil. It was regrettable that Governor Reeder postponed the

taking of the census until February, since by mid-winter many

settlers, who had staked their claims, returned home for the cold

season, intending to return with their families in the early spring.

This again was a characteristic feature of frontier history.[537] In

March, the governor issued his proclamation of election, giving only

three weeks' notice. Of those who had returned home, only residents of

Missouri and Iowa were able to participate in the election of March

30th, by hastily recrossing into Kansas. Governor Reeder did his best

to guard against fraud. In his instructions to the judges of election,

he warned them that a voter must be "an actual resident"; that is,

"must have commenced an active inhabitancy, which he actually intends

to continue permanently, and must have made the Territory his dwelling

place to the exclusion of any other home."[538] Still, it was not to

be expected that _bona fide_ residents could be easily ascertained in

communities which had sprung up like mushrooms. A hastily constructed

shack served all the purposes of the would-be voter; and, in last

analysis, judges of elections had to rest content with declarations of

intentions. Those who crossed into Kansas after the governor's

proclamation and endeavored to continue actual inhabitancy, were with

difficulty distinguished from those who now crossed for the first

time, under a similar pretext. As Douglas subsequently contended with

much force, the number of votes cast in excess of the census returns

did not in itself prove wholesale fraud.[539]

Under such liability to deception and misjudgment, the territorial

authorities held the election which was likely to determine the status

of Kansas with respect to slavery. Both parties were playing for great

stakes; passion and violence were the almost inevitable outcome. Both

parties contained desperadoes, who invariably come to the surface in

the general mixing which occurs on the frontier. Both parties committed

frauds at the polls. But the most serious gravamina have been laid at

the door of those Blue Lodges of Missouri which deliberately sought to

secure the election of pro-slavery candidates by fair means or foul.

The people of western Missouri had come to believe that the fate of

slavery in their own Commonwealth hinged upon the future of Kansas. It

was commonly believed that after Kansas, Missouri would be

abolitionized. It was, therefore, with the fierce, unreasoning energy

of defenders of their own institutions, that Blue Lodges organized

their crusade for Kansas.[540] On election day armed bands of

Missourians crossed into Kansas and polled a heavy vote for the

pro-slavery candidates, in the teeth of indignant remonstrances.[541]

The further history of popular sovereignty in Kansas must be lightly

touched upon, for it is the reflex action in the halls of Congress

that interests the student of Douglas's career. Twenty-eight of the

thirty-nine members of the first territorial legislature were men of

pronounced pro-slavery views; eleven were anti-slavery candidates. In

seven districts, where protests had been filed, the governor ordered

new elections. Three of those first elected were returned, six were

new men of anti-slavery proclivities. But when the legislature met,

these new elections were set aside and I the first elections were

declared valid.[542]

In complete control of the legislature, the pro-slavery party

proceeded to write slavery into the law of the Territory. In their

eagerness to establish slavery permanently, these legislative Hotspurs

quite overshot the mark, creating offenses and affixing penalties of

doubtful constitutionality.[543] Meanwhile the census of February

reported but one hundred ninety-two slaves in a total population of

eight thousand six hundred.[544] Those who had migrated from the

South, were not as a rule of the slave-holding class. Those who

possessed slaves shrank from risking their property in Kansas, until

its future were settled.[545] Eventually, the climate was to prove an

even greater obstacle to the transplantation of the slave-labor system

into Kansas.

Foiled in their hope of winning the territorial legislature, the

free-State settlers in Kansas resolved upon a hazardous course.

Believing the legislature an illegal body, they called a convention to

draft a constitution with which they proposed to apply for admission

to the Union as a free State. Robinson, the leader of the free-State

party, was wise in such matters by reason of his experience in

California. Reeder, who had been displaced as governor and had gone

over to the opposition, lent his aid to the project; and

ex-Congressman Lane, formerly of Indiana, gave liberally of his

vehement energy to the cause. After successive conventions in which

the various free-State elements were worked into a fairly consistent

mixture, the Topeka convention launched a constitution and a

free-State government. Unofficially the supporters of the new

government took measures for its defense. In the following spring,

Governor Robinson sent his first message to the State legislature in

session at Topeka; and Reeder and Lane were chosen senators for the

inchoate Commonwealth.[546]

Meantime Governor Shannon had succeeded Reeder as executive of the

territorial government at Shawnee Mission. The aspect of affairs was

ominous. Popular sovereignty had ended in a dangerous dualism. Two

governments confronted each other in bitter hostility. There were

untamed individuals in either camp, who were not averse to a decision

by wager of battle.[547]

Such was the situation in Kansas, when Douglas reached Washington in

February, after a protracted illness.[548] The President had already

discussed the Kansas imbroglio in a special message; but the

Democratic majority in the Senate showed some reluctance to follow the

lead of the administration. From the Democrats in the House not much

could be expected, because of the strength of the Republicans. The

party awaited its leader. Upon his appearance, all matters relating to

Kansas were referred to the Committee on Territories. The situation

called for unusual qualities of leadership. How would the author of

the Kansas-Nebraska Act face the palpable breakdown of his policy?

With his customary dispatch, Douglas reported on the 12th of

March.[549] The majority report consumed two hours in the reading;

Senator Collamer stated the position of the minority in half the

time.[550] Evidently the chairman was aware where the burden of proof

lay. Douglas took substantially the same ground as that taken by the

President in his special message, but he discussed the issues boldly

in his own vigorous way. No one doubted that he had reached his

conclusions independently.

The report began with a constitutional argument in defense of the

Kansas-Nebraska Act. As a contribution to the development of the

doctrine of popular sovereignty, the opening paragraphs deserve more

than passing notice. The distinct advance in Douglas's thought

consisted in this: that he explicitly refused to derive the power to

organize Territories from that provision of the Constitution which

gave Congress "power to dispose of and make all needful rules and

regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to

the United States." The word "territory" here was used in its

geographical sense to designate the public domain, not to indicate a

political community. Rather was the power to be derived from the

authority of Congress to adopt necessary and proper means to admit new

States into the Union. But beyond the necessary and proper

organization of a territorial government with reference to ultimate

statehood, Congress might not go. Clearly, then, Congress might not

impose conditions and restrictions upon a Territory which would

prevent its entering the Union on an equality with the other States.

From the formation of the Union, each State had been left free to

decide the question of slavery for itself. Congress, therefore, might

not decide the question for prospective States. Recognizing this, the

framers of the Kansas-Nebraska Act had relegated the discussion of the

slavery question to the people, who were to form a territorial

government under cover of the organic act.[551]

This was an ingenious argument. It was in accord with the utterances

of some of the weightiest intellects in our constitutional history.

But it was not in accord with precedent. There was hardly a

territorial act that had emerged from Douglas's committee room, which

had not imposed restrictions not binding on the older Commonwealths.

Having given thus a constitutional sanction to the principle of the

Kansas-Nebraska Act, the report unhesitatingly denounced that "vast

moneyed corporation," created for the purpose of controlling the

domestic institutions of a distinct political community fifteen

hundred miles away.[552] This was as flagrant an act of intervention

as though France or England had interfered for a similar purpose in

Cuba, for "in respect to everything which affects its domestic policy

and internal concerns, each State stands in the relation of a foreign

power to every other State." The obvious retort to this extraordinary

assertion was, that Kansas was only a Territory, and not a State.

Douglas then made this "mammoth moneyed corporation" the scapegoat for

all that had happened in Kansas. The Missouri Blue Lodges were

defensive organizations, called into existence by the fear that the

"abolitionizing" of Kansas was the prelude to a warfare upon slavery

in Missouri. The violence and bloodshed in Kansas were "the natural

and inevitable consequences of such extraordinary systems of

emigration."[553]

Such _ex post facto_ assertions did not mend matters in Kansas,

however much they may have relieved the author of the report. It

remained to deal with the existing situation. The report took the

ground that the legislature of Kansas was a legal body and had been so

recognized by Governor Reeder. Neither the alleged irregularity of the

elections, nor other objections, could diminish its legislative

authority. Pro-tests against the election returns had been filed in

only seven out of eighteen districts. Ten out of thirteen councilmen,

and seventeen out of twenty-six representatives, held their seats by

virtue of the governor's certificate. Even if it were assumed that the

second elections in the seven districts were wrongly invalidated by

the legislature, its action was still the action of a lawful

legislature, possessing in either house a quorum of duly certificated

members. This was a lawyer's plea. Technically it was unanswerable.

Having taken this position, Douglas very properly refused to pass

judgment on the laws of the legislature. By the very terms of the

Kansas-Nebraska Act, Congress had confided the power to enact local

laws to the people of the Territories. If the validity of these laws

should be doubted, it was for the courts of justice and not for

Congress to decide the question.[554]

Throughout the report, the question was not once raised, whether the

legislature really reflected the sentiment of a majority of the

settlers of Kansas. Douglas assumed that it was truly representative.

This attitude is not surprising, when one recalls his predilections

and the conflict of evidence on essential points in the controversy.

Nevertheless, this attitude was unfortunate, for it made him unfair

toward the free-State settlers, with whom by temper and training he

had far more in common than with the Missouri emigrants. Could he have

cut himself loose from his bias, he would have recognized the

free-State men as the really trustworthy builders of a Commonwealth.

But having taken his stand on the legality of the territorial

legislature, he persisted in regarding the free-State movement as a

seditious combination to subvert the territorial government

established by Congress. To the free-State men he would not accord any

inherent, sovereign right to annul the laws and resist the authority

of the territorial government.[555] The right of self-government was

derived only from the Constitution through the organic act passed by

Congress. And then he used that expression which was used with telling

effect against the theory of popular sovereignty: "The sovereignty of

a Territory remains in abeyance, suspended in the United States, in

trust for the people, until they shall be admitted into the Union as a

State."[556] If this was true, then popular sovereignty after all

meant nothing more than local self-government, the measure of which

was to be determined by Congress. If Congress left slavery to local

determination, it was only for expediency's sake, and not by reason of

any constitutional obligation.

Douglas found a vindication of his Kansas-Nebraska Act in the peaceful

history of Nebraska, "to which the emigrant aid societies did not

extend their operations, and into which the stream of emigration was

permitted to flow in its usual and natural channels."[557] He fixed

the ultimate responsibility for the disorders in Kansas upon those who

opposed the principle of the Kansas-Nebraska Act, and who, "failing to

accomplish their purpose in the halls of Congress, and under the

authority of the Constitution, immediately resorted in their

respective States to unusual and extraordinary means to control the

political destinies and shape the domestic institutions of Kansas, in

defiance of the wishes and regardless of the rights of the people of

that Territory as guaranteed by their organic law."[558]

A practical recommendation accompanied the report. It was proposed to

authorize the territorial legislature to provide for a constitutional

convention to frame a State constitution, as soon as a census should

indicate that there were ninety-three thousand four hundred and twenty

inhabitants.[559] This bill was in substantial accord with the

President's recommendations.

The minority report was equally positive as to the cause of the

trouble in Kansas and the proper remedy. "Repeal the act of 1854,

organize Kansas anew as a free Territory and all will be put right."

But if Congress was bent on continuing the experiment, then the

Territory must be reorganized with proper safeguards against illegal

voting. The only alternative was to admit the Territory as a State

with its free constitution.

The issue could not have been more sharply drawn. Popular sovereignty

as applied in the Kansas-Nebraska Act was put upon the defensive.

Republican senators made haste to press their advantage. Sumner

declared that the true issue was smothered in the majority report, but

stood forth as a pillar of fire in the report of the minority.

Trumbull forced the attack, while Douglas was absent, without waiting

for the printing of the reports. It needed only this apparent

discourtesy to bring Douglas into the arena. An unseemly wrangle

between the Illinois senators followed, in the course of which Douglas

challenged his colleague to resign and stand with him for re-election

before the next session of the legislature.[560] Trumbull wisely

declined to accept the risk.

On the 20th of March, Douglas addressed the Senate in reply to

Trumbull.[561] Nothing that he said shed any new light on the

controversy. He had not changed his angle of vision. He had only the

old arguments with which to combat the assertion that "Kansas had been

conquered and a legislature imposed by violence." But the speech

differed from the report, just as living speech must differ from the

printed page. Every assertion was pointed by his vigorous intonations;

every argument was accentuated by his forceful personality. The report

was a lawyer's brief; the speech was the flexible utterance of an

accomplished debater, bent upon a personal as well as an argumentative

victory.

Even hostile critics were forced to yield to a certain admiration for

"the Little Giant." The author of _Uncle Tom's Cabin_ watched him from

her seat in the Senate gallery, with intense interest; and though

writing for readers, who like herself hated the man for his supposed

servility to the South, she said with unwonted objectivity, "This

Douglas is the very ideal of vitality. Short, broad, and thick-set,

every inch of him has its own alertness and motion. He has a good head

and face, thick black hair, heavy black brows and a keen eye. His

figure would be an unfortunate one were it not for the animation which

constantly pervades it; as it is, it rather gives poignancy to his

peculiar appearance; he has a small, handsome hand, moreover, and a

graceful as well as forcible mode of using it.... He has two

requisites of a debater--a melodious voice and a clear, sharply

defined enunciation.... His forte in debating is his power of

mystifying the point. With the most off-hand assured airs in the

world, and a certain appearance of honest superiority, like one who

has a regard for you and wishes to set you right on one or two little

matters, he proceeds to set up some point which is _not_ that in

question, but only a family connection of it, and this point he

attacks with the very best of logic and language; he charges upon it

horse and foot, runs it down, tramples it in the dust, and then turns

upon you with--'Sir, there is your argument! Did not I tell you so?

You see it is all stuff;' and if you have allowed yourself to be so

dazzled by his quickness as to forget that the routed point is not,

after all, the one in question, you suppose all is over with it.

Moreover, he contrives to mingle up so many stinging allusions to so

many piquant personalities that by the time he has done his

mystification a dozen others are ready and burning to spring on their

feet to repel some direct or indirect attack, all equally wide of the

point."[562]

Douglas paid dearly for some of these personal shots. He had never

forgiven Sumner for his share in "the Appeal of the Independent

Democrats." He lost no opportunity to attribute unworthy motives to

this man, whose radical views on slavery he never could comprehend.

More than once he insinuated that the Senator from Massachusetts and

other Black Republicans were fabricating testimony relating to Kansas

for political purposes. When Sumner, many weeks later, rose to address

the Senate on "the Crime against Kansas," he labored under the double

weight of personal wrongs and the wrongs of a people. The veteran Cass

pronounced his speech "the most un-American and unpatriotic that ever

grated on the ears of the members of this high body."[563] Even

Sumner's friends listened to him with surprise and regret. Of Douglas

he had this to say:

"As the Senator from South Carolina is the Don Quixote, the Senator

from Illinois is the squire of slavery, its very Sancho Panza, ready

to do all its humiliating offices. This Senator in his labored

address, vindicating his labored report--piling one mass of elaborate

error upon another mass--constrained himself, as you will remember, to

unfamiliar decencies of speech.... I will not stop to repel the

imputations which he cast upon myself.... Standing on this floor, the

Senator issued his rescript, requiring submission to the Usurped Power

of Kansas; and this was accompanied by a manner--all his own--such as

befits the tyrannical threat.... He is bold. He shrinks from nothing.

Like Danton, he may cry, _'l'audace! l'audace! tonjours l'audace!'_

but even his audacity cannot compass this work. The Senator copies the

British officer, who, with boastful swagger, said that with the hilt

of his sword he would cram the 'stamps' down the throats of the

American people, and he will meet a similar failure."[564]

The retort of Douglas was not calculated to turn away wrath. He called

attention to the fact that these gross insults were not uttered in the

heat of indignation, but "conned over, written with cool, deliberate

malignity, repeated from night to night in order to catch the

appropriate grace." He ridiculed the excessive self-esteem of Sumner

in words that moved the Senate to laughter; and then completed his

vindictive assault by charging Sumner with perfidy. Had he not sworn

to obey the Constitution, and then, forsooth, refused to support the

enforcement of the Fugitive Slave law?[565]

Sumner replied in a passion, "Let the Senator remember hereafter that

the bowie-knife and bludgeon are not the proper emblems of senatorial

debate. Let him remember that the swagger of Bob Acres and the

ferocity of the Malay cannot add dignity to this body.... No person

with the upright form of a man can be allowed, without violation of

all decency, to switch out from his tongue the perpetual stench of

offensive personality. Sir, that is not a proper weapon of debate, at

least, on this floor. The noisome, squat, and nameless animal, to

which I refer, is not a proper model for an American Senator. Will the

Senator from Illinois take notice?" And upon Douglas's unworthy

retort that he certainly would not imitate the Senator in that

capacity, Stunner said insultingly, "Mr. President, again the Senator

has switched his tongue, and again he fills the Senate with its

offensive odor."[566]

Two days later Brooks made his assault on Sumner in the Senate

chamber. Sumner's recollection was, that on recovering consciousness,

he recognized among those about him, but offering no assistance,

Senators Douglas and Toombs, and between them, his assailant.[567] It

was easy for ill-disposed persons to draw unfortunate inferences from

this sick-bed testimony. Douglas felt that an explanation was expected

from him. In a frank, explicit statement he told his colleagues that

he was in the reception room of the Senate when the assault occurred.

Hearing what was happening, he rose immediately to his feet to enter

the chamber and put an end to the affray. But, on second thought, he

realized that his motives would be misconstrued if he entered the

hall. When the affair was over, he went in with the crowd. He was not

near Brooks at any time, and he was not with Senator Toombs, except

perhaps as he passed him on leaving the chamber. He did not know that

any attack upon Mr. Sumner was purposed "then or at any other time,

here or at any other place."[568] Still, it is to be regretted that

Douglas did not act on his first, manly instincts and do all that lay

in his power to end this brutal assault, regardless of possible

misconstructions.

Disgraceful as these scenes in Congress were, they were less ominous

than events which were passing in Kansas. Clashes between pro-slavery

and free-State settlers had all but resulted in civil war in the

preceding fall. An unusually severe winter had followed, which not

only cooled the passions of all for a while, but convinced many a

slave-holder of the futility of introducing African slaves into a

climate, where on occasion the mercury would freeze in the

thermometer. In the spring hostilities were resumed. Under cover of

executing certain writs in Lawrence, Sheriff Jones and a posse of

ruffians took revenge upon that stronghold of the Emigrant Aid

Society, by destroying the newspaper offices, burning some public

buildings, and pillaging the town. Three days after the sack of

Lawrence, and just two days after the assault upon Sumner in the

Senate, John Brown and his sons executed the decree of Almighty God,

by slaying in cold blood five pro-slavery settlers on the

Pottawatomie. Civil war had begun in Kansas.[569]

If remedial measures for Kansas were needed at the beginning of

Congress, much more were they needed now. The bill reported by Douglas

for the eventual admission of Kansas had commended itself neither to

the leaders, nor to the rank and file, of the party. There was a

general disposition to await the outcome of the national party

conventions, before legislating for Kansas. Douglas made repeated

efforts to expedite his bill, but his failure to secure the Democratic

nomination seemed to weaken his leadership. Pressure from without

finally spurred the Democratic members of Congress to action. The

enthusiasm of the Republicans in convention and their confident

expectation of carrying many States at the North, warned the

Democrats that they must make some effort to allay the disturbances in

Kansas. The initiative was taken by Senator Toombs, who drafted a bill

conceding far more to Northern sentiment than any yet proposed. It

provided that, after a census had been taken, delegates to a

constitutional convention should be chosen on the date of the

presidential election in November. Five competent persons, appointed

by the President with the consent of the Senate, were to supervise the

census and the subsequent registration of voters. The convention thus

chosen was to assemble in December to frame a State constitution and

government.[570]

The Toombs bill, with several others, and with numerous amendments,

was referred to the Committee on Territories. Frequent conferences

followed at Douglas's residence, in which the recognized leaders of

the party participated.[571] It was decided to support the Toombs bill

in a slightly amended form and to make a party measure of it.[572]

Prudence warned against attempting to elect Buchanan on a policy of

merely negative resistance to the Topeka movement.[573] The Republican

members of Congress were to be forced to make a show of hands on a

measure which promised substantial relief to the people of Kansas.

In his report of June 30th, Douglas discussed the various measures

that had been proposed by Whigs and Republicans, but found the Toombs

bill best adapted to "insure a fair and impartial decision of the

questions at issue in Kansas, in accordance with the wishes of the

_bona fide_ inhabitants." A single paragraph from this report ought to

have convinced those who subsequently doubted the sincerity of

Douglas's course, that he was partner to no plots against the free

expression of public opinion in the Territory. "In the opinion of your

committee, whenever a constitution shall be formed in any Territory,

preparatory to its admission into the Union as a State, justice, the

genius of our institutions, the whole theory of our republican system

imperatively demand that the voice of the people shall be fairly

expressed, and their will embodied in that fundamental law, without

fraud or violence, or intimidation, or any other improper or unlawful

influence, and subject to no other restrictions than those imposed by

the Constitution of the United States."[574]

The Toombs bill caused Republicans grave misgivings, even while they

conceded its ostensible liberality. Could an administration that had

condoned the frauds already practiced in Kansas be trusted to appoint

disinterested commissioners? Would a census of the present population

give a majority in the proposed convention to the free-State party in

Kansas? Everyone knew that many free-State people had been driven away

by the disorders. Douglas endeavored to reassure his opponents on

these points; but his words carried no weight on the other side of the

chamber. No better evidence of his good faith in the matter, however,

could have been asked than he offered, by an amendment which extended

the right of voting at the elections to all who had been _bona fide_

residents and voters, but who had absented themselves from the

Territory, provided they should return before October 1st.[575] If,

as Republicans asserted, many more free-State settlers than

pro-slavery squatters had been driven out, then here was a fair

concession. But what they wanted was not merely an equal chance for

freedom in Kansas, but precedence. To this end they were ready even to

admit Kansas under the Topeka constitution, which, by the most

favorable construction, was the work of a faction.[576]

It was afterwards alleged that Douglas had wittingly suppressed a

clause in the original Toombs bill, which provided for a submission of

the constitution to a popular vote. The circumstances were such as to

make the charge plausible, and Douglas, in his endeavor to clear

himself, made hasty and unqualified statements which were manifestly

incorrect. In his own bill for the admission of Kansas, Douglas

referred explicitly to "the election for the adoption of the

Constitution."[577] The wording of the clause indicates that he

regarded the popular ratification of the constitution to be a matter

of course. The original Toombs bill had also referred explicitly to a

ratification of the constitution by the people;[578] but when it was

reported from Douglas's committee in an amended form, it had been

stripped of this provision. Trumbull noted at the time that this

amended bill made no provision for the submission of the constitution

to the vote of the people and deplored the omission, though he

supposed, as did most men, that such a ratification would be

necessary.[579] Subsequently he accused Douglas not only of having

intentionally omitted the referendum clause, but of having prevented a

popular vote, by adding the clause, "and until the complete execution

of this Act, no other election shall be held in said Territory."[580]

Douglas cleared himself from the latter charge, by pointing out that

this clause had been struck out upon his own motion, and replaced by

the clause which read, "all other elections in said Territory are

hereby postponed until such time as said convention shall

appoint."[581] As to the other charge, Douglas said in 1857, that he

knew the Toombs bill was silent on the matter of submission, but he

took the fair construction to be that powers not delegated were

reserved, and that of course the constitution would be submitted to

the people. "That I was a party, either by private conferences at my

house or otherwise, to a plan to force a constitution on the people of

Kansas without submission, is not true."[582]

Still, there was the ugly fact that the Toombs bill had gone to his

committee with the clause, and had emerged shorn of it. Toombs himself

threw some light on the matter by stating that the clause had been

stricken out because there was no provision for a second election, and

therefore no proper safeguards for such a popular vote.[583] The

probability is that Douglas, and in fact most men, deemed it

sufficient at that time to provide a fair opportunity for the

election of a convention.[584] When Trumbull preferred his charges in

detail in the campaign of 1858, Douglas at first flatly denied that

there was a submission clause in the original Toombs bill. Both

Trumbull and Lincoln then convicted Douglas of error, and thus put him

in the light of one who had committed an offense and had sought to

save himself by prevaricating.

The Toombs bill passed the Senate over the impotent Republican

opposition; but in the House it encountered a hostile majority which

would not so much as consider a proposition emanating from Democratic

sources.[585] Douglas charged the Republicans with the deliberate wish

and intent to keep the Kansas issue alive. "All these gentlemen want,"

he declared, "is to get up murder and bloodshed in Kansas for

political effect. They do not mean that there shall be peace until

after the presidential election.... Their capital for the presidential

election is blood. We may as well talk plainly. An angel from Heaven

could not write a bill to restore peace in Kansas that would be

acceptable to the Abolition Republican party previous to the

presidential election."[586]

"Bleeding Kansas" was, indeed, a most effective campaign cry. Before

Congress adjourned, the Republicans had found other campaign material

in the majority report of the Kansas investigating committee. The

Democrats issued the minority report as a counter-blast, and also

circulated three hundred thousand copies of Douglas's 12th of March

report, which was held to be campaign material of the first order.

Douglas himself paid for one-third of these out of his own

pocket.[587] No one could accuse him of sulking in his tent. Whatever

personal pique he may have felt at losing the nomination, he was

thoroughly loyal to his party. He gave unsparingly of his time and

strength to the cause of Democracy, speaking most effectively in the

doubtful States. And when Pennsylvania became the pivotal State, as

election day drew near, Douglas gave liberally to the campaign fund

which his friend Forney was collecting to carry the State for

Buchanan.[588]

Illinois, too, was now reckoned as a doubtful State. Douglas had

forced the issues clearly to the fore by pressing the nomination of

Richardson for governor.[589] Next to himself, there was no man in the

State so closely identified with Kansas-Nebraska legislation. The

anti-Nebraska forces accepted the gage of battle by nominating

Bissell, a conspicuous figure among those Democrats who could not

sanction the repeal of the Missouri Compromise. Only the nomination of

a Know-Nothing candidate complicated the issues which were thus drawn.

Shortly before the October State elections, Douglas saw that he had

committed a tactical blunder. Richardson was doomed to defeat. "Would

it not be well," wrote Douglas to James W. Sheahan, who had come from

Washington to edit the Chicago _Times_, "to prepare the minds of your

readers for losing the State elections on the 14th of October?

Buchanan's friends expect to lose it then, but carry the State by

20,000 in November. We may have to fight against wind and tide after

the 14th. Hence our friends ought to be prepared for the worst. We

must carry Illinois at all hazards and in any event."[590]

This forecast proved to be correct. Richardson, with all that he

represented, went down to defeat. In November Buchanan carried the

State by a narrow margin, the total Democratic vote falling far behind

the combined vote for Frémont and Fillmore.[591] The political

complexion of Illinois had changed. It behooved the senior senator to

take notice.

* * * * *

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 536: Section 23, United States Statutes at Large, X, p.

285.]

[Footnote 537: See remarks of Douglas, _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess.,

App., pp. 360-361.]

[Footnote 538: Howard Report, pp. 108-109.]

[Footnote 539: _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., App., pp. 360-361.]

[Footnote 540: Spring, Kansas, pp. 39-41.]

[Footnote 541: _Ibid._, pp. 43-49; Rhodes, History of the United

States, II, pp. 81-82.]

[Footnote 542: Spring, Kansas, pp. 53-56.]

[Footnote 543: Rhodes, History of the United States, II, p. 99.]

[Footnote 544: _Ibid._, p. 100.]

[Footnote 545: _Ibid._, p. 101.]

[Footnote 546: Spring, Kansas, Chapter V; Rhodes, II, pp. 102-103.]

[Footnote 547: Rhodes, History of the United States, II, p. 103.]

[Footnote 548: Sheahan, Douglas, p. 286.]

[Footnote 549: Senate Reports, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., No. 34.]

[Footnote 550: _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 639.]

[Footnote 551: Senate Report, No. 34, p. 4.]

[Footnote 552: _Ibid._, p. 7.]

[Footnote 553: Senate Report, No. 34, pp. 7-9.]

[Footnote 554: _Ibid._, p. 23.]

[Footnote 555: Senate Report, No. 34, p. 34.]

[Footnote 556: _Ibid._, p. 39.]

[Footnote 557: Senate Report, No. 34, p. 40.]

[Footnote 558: _Ibid._, pp. 39-40.]

[Footnote 559: _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 693.]

[Footnote 560: _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 657.]

[Footnote 561: _Ibid._, App., pp. 280 ff.]

[Footnote 562: New York _Independent_, May 1, 1856; quoted by Rhodes

II, p. 128.]

[Footnote 563: _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., App. p. 544.]

[Footnote 564: _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 531.]

[Footnote 565: _Ibid._, p. 545.]

[Footnote 566: _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 547.]

[Footnote 567: Rhodes, History of the United States, II, p. 148.]

[Footnote 568: _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 1305.]

[Footnote 569: Rhodes, History of the United States, II, pp. 103-106;

154-166.]

[Footnote 570: _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 1439.]

[Footnote 571: _Ibid._, 35 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 22.]

[Footnote 572: _Ibid._, p. 119.]

[Footnote 573: _Ibid._, p. 119.]

[Footnote 574: Senate Report, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., No. 198.]

[Footnote 575: _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 795.]

[Footnote 576: Rhodes, History of the United States, II, pp. 194-195.]

[Footnote 577: Senate Bill, No. 172, Section 3.]

[Footnote 578: Senate Bill, No. 356, Section 13.]

[Footnote 579: _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 779.]

[Footnote 580: Speech at Alton, Illinois, 1858.]

[Footnote 581: Political Debates between Lincoln and Douglas, pp. 161

ff.]

[Footnote 582: _Globe_, 35 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 22.]

[Footnote 583: _Ibid._, App., p. 127. Toombs also stated that the

submission clause had been put in his bill in the first place by

accident, and that it had been stricken from the bill at his

suggestion.]

[Footnote 584: The submission of State constitutions to a popular vote

had not then become a general practice.]

[Footnote 585: Rhodes, History of the United States, II, p. 195.]

[Footnote 586: _Globe_, 34 Cong., 1 Sess., App., p. 844.]

[Footnote 587: _Globe_, 35 Cong., 1 Sess., p. 21.]

[Footnote 588: Sheahan, Douglas, p. 443.]

[Footnote 589: Davidson and Stuvé, History of Illinois, p. 650.]

[Footnote 590: MS. Letter, Douglas to Sheahan, October 6, 1856.]

[Footnote 591: _Tribune Almanac_, 1857. The vote was as follows:

Buchanan 105,348

Frémont 96,189

Fillmore 37,444

]

BOOK III

THE IMPENDING CRISIS

Stephen A. Douglas: A Study in American Politics · 第 1 / 8 章